Please consider activating JavaScript!
Occurrences
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
Aitareyopaniṣad
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
Chāndogyopaniṣad
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
Gautamadharmasūtra
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
Kauśikasūtra
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
Taittirīyopaniṣad
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
Vaitānasūtra
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
Āpastambadharmasūtra
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
Ṛgveda
Ṛgvedakhilāni
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
Arthaśāstra
Avadānaśataka
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
Carakasaṃhitā
Garbhopaniṣat
Lalitavistara
Mahābhārata
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Saundarānanda
Saṅghabhedavastu
Yogasūtra
Śira'upaniṣad
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
Bhallaṭaśataka
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
Daśakumāracarita
Divyāvadāna
Harivaṃśa
Harṣacarita
Kirātārjunīya
Kumārasaṃbhava
Kāmasūtra
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
Meghadūta
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
Viṣṇupurāṇa
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
Śikṣāsamuccaya
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
Hitopadeśa
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
Tantrāloka
Ānandakanda
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āyurvedadīpikā
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
Mugdhāvabodhinī
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
Tarkasaṃgraha
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
Aitareya-Āraṇyaka
AĀ, 1, 3, 8, 9.0 cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāk prāṇaḥ tā etāḥ pañca devatā imaṃ viṣṭāḥ puruṣaṃ pañco haivaitā devatā ayaṃ viṣṭaḥ puruṣaḥ //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 2.0 vāg agniś
cakṣur asāv ādityaś candramā mano diśaḥ śrotraṃ sa eṣa prahitāṃ saṃyogo 'dhyātmam imā devatā ada u āvir adhidaivatam ity etat tad uktaṃ bhavati //
AĀ, 2, 1, 5, 5.0 tat satyaṃ sad iti prāṇas tīty annaṃ yam ity asāv ādityas tad etat trivṛt trivṛd iva vai
cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kanīniketi //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty evam etau cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 6.0 cakṣuṣā sṛṣṭau dyauś cādityaś ca dyaur hāsmai vṛṣṭim annādyaṃ samprayacchaty ādityo 'sya jyotiḥ prakāśaṃ karoty evam etau
cakṣuḥ pitaraṃ paricarato dyauś cādityaś ca //
AĀ, 2, 1, 7, 7.0 yāvad anu dyaur yāvad anv ādityas tāvān asya loko bhavati nāsya tāval loko jīryate yāvad etayor na jīryate divaś cādityasya ca ya evam etāṃ
cakṣuṣo vibhūtiṃ veda //
AĀ, 2, 1, 8, 3.0 sa eṣa giriś
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāk prāṇas taṃ brahmagirir ity ācakṣate //
AĀ, 2, 3, 3, 5.0 tā etā devatāḥ prāṇāpānayor eva niviṣṭāś
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāg iti prāṇasya hy anv apāyam etā apiyanti //
AĀ, 2, 3, 8, 10.1 anakāmamāro 'tha devarathas tasya vāg uddhiḥ śrotre pakṣasī
cakṣuṣī yukte manaḥ saṃgrahītā tad ayaṃ prāṇo 'dhitiṣṭhati //
AĀ, 5, 1, 5, 7.0 saṃ prāṇo vācā sam ahaṃ vācā saṃ
cakṣur manasā sam ahaṃ manasā saṃ śrotram ātmanā sam aham ātmanā mayi mahān mayi bhargo mayi bhago mayi bhujo mayi stobho mayi stomo mayi śloko mayi ghoṣo mayi yaśo mayi śrīr mayi kīrtir mayi bhuktir iti //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 1.2 saṃveśaś
cakṣuṣaḥ saṃbhavaḥ śrotrasya pratiṣṭhā hṛdayasya sarvam //
AĀ, 5, 3, 2, 3.1 sarvaṃ vāk parāg arvāk sapru salilaṃ dhenu pinvati
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prāṇaḥ /
Aitareyabrāhmaṇa
AB, 1, 8, 14.0 cakṣuṣī evāgnīṣomau prasavāya savitā pratiṣṭhityā aditiḥ //
AB, 1, 8, 15.0 cakṣuṣā vai devā yajñam prājānaṃś cakṣuṣā vā etat prajñāyate yad aprajñeyaṃ tasmād api mugdhaś caritvā yadaivānuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣā prajānāty atha prajānāti //
AB, 1, 8, 15.0 cakṣuṣā vai devā yajñam prājānaṃś
cakṣuṣā vā etat prajñāyate yad aprajñeyaṃ tasmād api mugdhaś caritvā yadaivānuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣā prajānāty atha prajānāti //
AB, 1, 8, 15.0 cakṣuṣā vai devā yajñam prājānaṃś cakṣuṣā vā etat prajñāyate yad aprajñeyaṃ tasmād api mugdhaś caritvā yadaivānuṣṭhyā
cakṣuṣā prajānāty atha prajānāti //
AB, 2, 6, 13.0 udīcīnāṁ asya pado ni dhattāt sūryaṃ
cakṣur gamayatād vātam prāṇam anvavasṛjatād antarikṣam asuṃ diśaḥ śrotram pṛthivīṃ śarīram ity eṣv evainaṃ tal lokeṣv ādadhāti //
AB, 2, 26, 2.0 vāk ca prāṇaś caindravāyavaś
cakṣuś ca manaś ca maitrāvaruṇaḥ śrotraṃ cātmā cāśvinaḥ //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś
cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ
cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 6.0 eṣa vasur vidadvasur iha vasur vidadvasur mayi vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś cakṣur me pāhīti maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayaty upahūtaṃ cakṣuḥ saha manasopa māṃ
cakṣuḥ saha manasā hvayatām upahūtā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā upa mām ṛṣayo daivyāso hvayantāṃ tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojā iti prāṇā vā ṛṣayo daivyāsas tanūpāvānas tanvas tapojās tān eva tad upahvayate //
AB, 2, 27, 8.0 purastāt pratyañcam aindravāyavam bhakṣayati tasmāt purastāt prāṇāpānau purastāt pratyañcam maitrāvaruṇam bhakṣayati tasmāt
purastāccakṣuṣī sarvataḥ parihāram āśvinam bhakṣayati tasmān manuṣyāś ca paśavaś ca sarvato vācaṃ vadantīṃ śṛṇvanti //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya
cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya
cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 1.0 cakṣūṃṣi vā etāni savanānāṃ yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃso bhūr agnir jyotir jyotir agnir iti prātaḥsavanasya cakṣuṣī indro jyotir bhuvo jyotir indra iti mādhyaṃdinasya savanasya cakṣuṣī sūryo jyotir jyotiḥ svaḥ sūrya iti tṛtīyasavanasya
cakṣuṣī //
AB, 2, 32, 3.0 cakṣur vā etad yajñasya yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa ekā satī vyāhṛtir dvedhocyate tasmād ekaṃ sac cakṣur dvedhā //
AB, 2, 32, 3.0 cakṣur vā etad yajñasya yat tūṣṇīṃśaṃsa ekā satī vyāhṛtir dvedhocyate tasmād ekaṃ sac
cakṣur dvedhā //
AB, 2, 40, 6.0 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī iti śaṃsati
cakṣur vā ṛtaṃ tasmād yataro vivadamānayor āhāham anuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣādarśam iti tasya śraddadhati cakṣur eva tat saṃbhāvayati cakṣuḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 6.0 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī iti śaṃsati cakṣur vā ṛtaṃ tasmād yataro vivadamānayor āhāham anuṣṭhyā
cakṣuṣādarśam iti tasya śraddadhati cakṣur eva tat saṃbhāvayati cakṣuḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 6.0 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī iti śaṃsati cakṣur vā ṛtaṃ tasmād yataro vivadamānayor āhāham anuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣādarśam iti tasya śraddadhati
cakṣur eva tat saṃbhāvayati cakṣuḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 2, 40, 6.0 ṛtāvā yasya rodasī iti śaṃsati cakṣur vā ṛtaṃ tasmād yataro vivadamānayor āhāham anuṣṭhyā cakṣuṣādarśam iti tasya śraddadhati cakṣur eva tat saṃbhāvayati
cakṣuḥ saṃskurute //
AB, 3, 2, 6.0 maitrāvaruṇaṃ śaṃsati tasmād āhuś
cakṣuḥ puruṣasya prathamaṃ sambhavataḥ sambhavatīti yan maitrāvaruṇaṃ śaṃsati cakṣur evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 3, 2, 6.0 maitrāvaruṇaṃ śaṃsati tasmād āhuś cakṣuḥ puruṣasya prathamaṃ sambhavataḥ sambhavatīti yan maitrāvaruṇaṃ śaṃsati
cakṣur evāsya tat saṃskaroti //
AB, 3, 3, 5.0 yaṃ kāmayeta
cakṣuṣainaṃ vyardhayānīti maitrāvaruṇam asya lubdhaṃ śaṃsed ṛcam vā padaṃ vātīyāt tenaiva tallubdhaṃ cakṣuṣaivainam tad vyardhayati //
AB, 3, 3, 5.0 yaṃ kāmayeta cakṣuṣainaṃ vyardhayānīti maitrāvaruṇam asya lubdhaṃ śaṃsed ṛcam vā padaṃ vātīyāt tenaiva tallubdhaṃ
cakṣuṣaivainam tad vyardhayati //
AB, 4, 23, 5.0 yo vai gāyatrīṃ pakṣiṇīṃ cakṣuṣmatīṃ jyotiṣmatīm bhāsvatīṃ veda gāyatryā pakṣiṇyā cakṣuṣmatyā jyotiṣmatyā bhāsvatyā svargaṃ lokam ety eṣā vai gāyatrī pakṣiṇī cakṣuṣmatī jyotiṣmatī bhāsvatī yad dvādaśāhas tasya yāv abhito 'tirātrau tau pakṣau yāv antarāgniṣṭomau te
cakṣuṣī ye 'ṣṭau madhya ukthyāḥ sa ātmā //
AB, 6, 24, 10.0 sa yat prathamaṃ ṣaḍ vālakhilyānāṃ sūktāni viharati prāṇaṃ ca tad vācaṃ ca viharati yad dvitīyaṃ
cakṣuś ca tan manaś ca viharati yat tṛtīyaṃ śrotraṃ ca tad ātmānaṃ ca viharati tad upāpto vihāre kāma upāpto vajre vālakhilyāsūpāpto vācaḥ kūṭa ekapadāyām upāptaḥ prāṇakᄆptyām //
AB, 6, 28, 4.0 sa yat prathame sūkte viharati prāṇaṃ ca tad vācaṃ ca viharati yad dvitīye
cakṣuśca tan manaś ca viharati yat tṛtīye śrotraṃ ca tad ātmānaṃ ca viharati //
AB, 8, 6, 10.0 śivena mā
cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopaspṛśata tvacam me sarvāṁ agnīṃr apsuṣado huve vo mayi varco balam ojo nidhatteti //
Aitareyopaniṣad
AU, 1, 3, 5.3 sa yaddhainac
cakṣuṣāgrahaiṣyad dṛṣṭvā haivānnam atrapsyat //
AU, 1, 3, 11.3 sa īkṣata yadi vācābhivyāhṛtaṃ yadi prāṇenābhiprāṇitaṃ yadi
cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭaṃ yadi śrotreṇa śrutaṃ yadi tvacā spṛṣṭaṃ yadi manasā dhyātaṃ yady apānenābhyapānitaṃ yadi śiśnena visṛṣṭam atha ko 'ham iti //
Atharvaprāyaścittāni
AVPr, 1, 2, 1.0 vācā tvā hotrā prāṇenādhvaryuṇā
cakṣuṣodgātrā manasā brahmaṇā śrotreṇāgnīdhreṇaitais tvā pañcabhir ṛtvigbhir daivyair abhyuddharāmi //
AVPr, 3, 10, 14.1 sūryaṃ te
cakṣur gacchatu vāto ātmānaṃ prāṇo dyāṃ pṛṣṭham antarikṣam ātmāṅgair yajñaṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīraiḥ vācaspate 'chidrayā vācāchidrayā juhvā devāvṛdhaṃ divi hotrām airayat svāheti ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ hutvā prajāpatiḥ sarvam evedam utsṛjet /
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś
cakṣuṣā cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
AVPr, 6, 6, 14.0 puṣṭinā puṣṭiṃ prāṇena prāṇaṃ tejasā tejaś cakṣuṣā
cakṣuḥ śrotreṇa śrotram āyuṣāyuḥ punar dehīti sakṛd etāni juhuyād brahmāṇi sūktāni //
Atharvaveda (Paippalāda)
AVP, 1, 25, 4.1 śivena mā
cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVP, 1, 33, 4.1 śivena mā
cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVP, 1, 70, 2.1 nāsyauṣadhīṣv apy asti nāpsv antar nāsya sūryaṃ saṃdṛśam eti
cakṣuḥ /
AVP, 1, 76, 3.1 yo no durhārd dhṛdayenābhivaste yaś
cakṣuṣā manasā yaś ca vācā /
AVP, 1, 81, 1.1 yajñasya
cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi /
AVP, 1, 81, 3.2 yad devānāṃ
cakṣuṣa āgasīnam agniṣ ṭad dhotā suhutaṃ kṛṇotu //
AVP, 1, 88, 4.1 bhīmā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś
cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca saṃdṛk /
AVP, 1, 110, 1.2 śrotraṃ
cakṣuḥ prāṇo acchinno no astv acchinnā vayam āyuṣo varcasaḥ //
AVP, 1, 112, 4.2 sūrya iva
cakṣur bhūtānāṃ prajāṃ dhārayataṃ mayi rayiṃ dhārayataṃ mayi //
AVP, 4, 23, 3.2 tasminn indraḥ pary adatta
cakṣuḥ prāṇam atho balam astṛtas tvābhi rakṣatu //
AVP, 12, 9, 9.1 namo mahimna uta
cakṣuṣe vāṃ vaśarṣabhau manasā tat kṛṇomi /
AVP, 12, 19, 3.1 punas tvā prāṇaḥ punar aitv āyuḥ punaś
cakṣuḥ punar aitu śrotram /
Atharvaveda (Śaunaka)
AVŚ, 1, 33, 4.1 śivena mā
cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopa spṛśata tvacaṃ me /
AVŚ, 2, 34, 3.1 ye badhyamānam anu dīdhyānā anvaikṣanta manasā
cakṣuṣā ca /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 4.1 ghorā ṛṣayo namo astv ebhyaś
cakṣur yad eṣāṃ manasaś ca satyam /
AVŚ, 2, 35, 5.1 yajñasya
cakṣuḥ prabhṛtir mukhaṃ ca vācā śrotreṇa manasā juhomi /
AVŚ, 4, 14, 5.1 agne prehi prathamo devatānāṃ
cakṣur devānām uta mānuṣānām /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 9.1 cakṣuṣo hete manaso hete brahmaṇo hete tapasaś ca hete /
AVŚ, 5, 6, 10.1 yo 'smāṃś
cakṣuṣā manasā cittyākūtyā ca yo aghāyur abhidāsāt /
AVŚ, 5, 9, 7.1 sūryo me
cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo 'ntarikṣam ātmā pṛthivī śarīram /
AVŚ, 6, 53, 2.1 punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā na aitu punaś
cakṣuḥ punar asur na aitu /
AVŚ, 6, 96, 3.1 yac
cakṣuṣā manasā yac ca vācopārima jāgrato yat svapantaḥ /
AVŚ, 7, 60, 1.1 ūrjaṃ bibhrad vasuvaniḥ sumedhā aghoreṇa
cakṣuṣā mitriyeṇa /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 8.2 tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś
cakṣuṣe randhayainam //
AVŚ, 8, 3, 9.1 tīkṣṇenāgne
cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñaṃ prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ praṇaya pracetaḥ /
AVŚ, 8, 3, 21.1 tad agne
cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujo yena paśyasi yātudhānān /
AVŚ, 9, 2, 2.1 yan me manaso na priyaṃ
cakṣuṣo yan me babhasti nābhinandati /
AVŚ, 9, 5, 21.1 satyaṃ cartaṃ ca
cakṣuṣī viśvaṃ satyaṃ śraddhā prāṇo virāṭ śiraḥ /
AVŚ, 9, 9, 14.2 sūryasya
cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ yasminn ātasthur bhuvanāni viśvā //
AVŚ, 10, 6, 35.2 tasmin videma sumatiṃ svasti prajām
cakṣuḥ paśūnt samiddhe jātavedasi brahmaṇā //
AVŚ, 12, 3, 2.1 tāvad vāṃ
cakṣus tati vīryāṇi tāvat tejas tatidhā vājināni /
AVŚ, 12, 5, 9.0 āyuś ca rūpaṃ ca nāma ca kīrtiś ca prāṇaś cāpānaś ca
cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca //
AVŚ, 13, 2, 44.1 pṛthivīpro mahiṣo nādhamānasya gātur
adabdhacakṣuḥ pari viśvaṃ babhūva /
AVŚ, 14, 2, 12.1 saṃkāśayāmi vahatuṃ brahmaṇā gṛhair aghoreṇa
cakṣuṣā mitriyeṇa /
AVŚ, 16, 1, 12.0 śivena mā
cakṣuṣā paśyatāpaḥ śivayā tanvopaspṛśata tvacaṃ me //
AVŚ, 16, 2, 5.0 suśrutiś ca mopaśrutiś ca mā hāsiṣṭāṃ sauparṇaṃ
cakṣur ajasraṃ jyotiḥ //
AVŚ, 18, 1, 10.1 rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet sūryasya
cakṣur muhur unmimīyāt /
AVŚ, 18, 2, 7.1 sūryaṃ
cakṣuṣā gaccha vātam ātmanā divaṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmabhiḥ /
AVŚ, 18, 3, 10.2 cakṣuṣe mā prataraṃ tārayanto jarase mā jaradaṣṭiṃ vardhantu //
Baudhāyanadharmasūtra
BaudhDhS, 1, 8, 48.1 cakṣurghrāṇānukūlyād vā mūtrapurīṣāsṛjśukrakuṇapaspṛṣṭānāṃ pūrvoktānām anyatamenatriḥsaptakṛtvaḥ parimārjanam //
BaudhDhS, 2, 11, 7.2 tasya ha vā etasya brahmayajñasya vāg eva juhūr mana upabhṛc
cakṣur dhruvā medhā sruvaḥ satyam avabhṛthaḥ svargo loka udayanam /
BaudhDhS, 3, 5, 7.0 sarvaṃ tarati sarvaṃ jayati sarvakratuphalam avāpnoti sarveṣu tīrtheṣu snāto bhavati sarveṣu vedeṣu cīrṇavrato bhavati sarvair devair jñāto bhavaty ā
cakṣuṣaḥ paṅktiṃ punāti karmāṇi cāsya sidhyantīti baudhāyanaḥ //
BaudhDhS, 4, 1, 4.1 api vā
cakṣuḥśrotratvagghrāṇamanovyatikrameṣu tribhiḥ prāṇāyāmaiḥ śudhyati //
BaudhDhS, 4, 3, 5.1 yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ prokṣati pādau śiro hṛdayaṃ nāsike
cakṣuṣī śrotre nābhiṃ copaspṛśati tenauṣadhivanaspatayaḥ sarvāś ca devatāḥ prīṇāti /
Baudhāyanagṛhyasūtra
BaudhGS, 1, 1, 25.1 tayekṣyamāṇo japati
aghoracakṣur apatighny edhi śivā patibhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvarcāḥ /
BaudhGS, 1, 4, 3.1 māṃ te manaḥ praviśatu māṃ
cakṣur mām u te bhagaḥ mayi sarvāṇi bhūtāni mayi prajñānam astu te //
BaudhGS, 2, 5, 65.0 tasyāgreṇa uttareṇa vāgnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīryāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś
cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 17.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan me ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś
cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 2, 42.1 atha devayajanollekhanaprabhṛty āgnimukhāt kṛtvāthāvratyaprāyaścittaṃ juhoti yan ma ātmanaḥ punar agniś
cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 26.1 amedhyaṃ dṛṣṭvā japati abaddhaṃ mano daridraṃ
cakṣuḥ sūryo jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭho dīkṣe mā mā hāsīḥ iti //
BaudhGS, 3, 4, 30.1 pūrvavad upākṛtya grāmāt prācīṃ vodīcīṃ vā diśam upaniṣkramyākhale 'chadirdarśe 'gnim upasamādhāya saṃparistīrya madantīr adhiśritya prathamenānuvākena śāntiṃ kṛtvā darbhaiḥ pravargyadevatābhya āsanāni kalpayitvāthāvratyaprāyaścitte juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś
cakṣur adāt iti dvābhyām //
Baudhāyanaśrautasūtra
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 3.0 atha puroḍāśīyān prekṣate mitrasya tvā
cakṣuṣā prekṣe mā bher mā saṃvikthā mā tvā hiṃsiṣam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 5, 8.0 atha puroḍāśīyān prekṣate mitrasya tvā
cakṣuṣā prekṣe mā bher mā saṃvikthā mā tvā hiṃsiṣam iti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 8, 10.0 athāparārdhyam upadadhāti dharuṇam asi divaṃ dṛṃha
cakṣur dṛṃha śrotraṃ dṛṃha sajātān asmai yajamānāya paryūheti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 7.0 athopabhṛtaṃ saṃmārṣṭi
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mā nirmṛkṣaṃ vājinīṃ tvā sapatnasāhīṃ saṃmārjmīti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 12, 21.0 athainām ājyam avekṣayati mahīnāṃ payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ rasas tvā
cakṣuṣāvekṣe suprajāstvāyeti //
BaudhŚS, 1, 19, 32.0 athopotthāyāhavanīyam upatiṣṭhate āyuṣpā agne 'sy āyur me pāhi cakṣuṣpā agne 'si
cakṣur me pāhīti //
BaudhŚS, 4, 6, 52.0 etān eva punaḥ saṃmṛśati yā te prāṇāñchug jagāma yā
cakṣur yā śrotram yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitaṃ tat ta āpyāyatāṃ tat ta etena śundhatām iti //
Bhāradvājagṛhyasūtra
BhārGS, 1, 6, 5.2 mitrasya
cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham /
BhārGS, 1, 9, 14.0 ādityam udīkṣayati
taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajītāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyokca sūryaṃ dṛśa iti //
BhārGS, 3, 5, 4.1 saṃvatsare paryavete 'gner upasamādhānādyājyabhāgānte yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś
cakṣur adād iti dve mindāhutī juhoti //
BhārGS, 3, 18, 11.0 sarvatra skanne bhinne kṣāme dagdhe viparyāse 'ntarite ca dve mindāhutī juhoti yan ma ātmano mindābhūt punar agniś
cakṣur adād iti dvābhyām //
Bhāradvājaśrautasūtra
Bṛhadāraṇyakopaniṣad
BĀU, 1, 1, 1.2 sūryaś
cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ saṃvatsara ātmāśvasya medhyasya /
BĀU, 1, 4, 7.7 vadan vāk paśyaṃś
cakṣuḥ śṛṇvañchrotraṃ manvāno manaḥ /
BĀU, 2, 3, 4.6 tasyaitasya mūrtasyaitasya martyasyaitasya sthitasyaitasya sata eṣa raso
yaccakṣuḥ /
BĀU, 3, 1, 4.4 tad yad idaṃ
cakṣuḥ so 'sāv ādityaḥ so 'dhvaryuḥ sā muktiḥ sātimuktiḥ //
BĀU, 3, 2, 13.1 yājñavalkyeti hovāca yatrāsya puruṣasya mṛtasyāgniṃ vāg apyeti vātaṃ prāṇaś
cakṣur ādityaṃ manaś candraṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram ākāśam ātmauṣadhīr lomāni vanaspatīn keśā apsu lohitaṃ ca retaś ca nidhīyate kvāyaṃ tadā puruṣo bhavatīti /
BĀU, 3, 7, 18.1 yaś
cakṣuṣi tiṣṭhaṃścakṣuṣo 'ntaro yaṃ cakṣur na veda yasya cakṣuḥ śarīraṃ yaś cakṣur antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 18.1 yaś cakṣuṣi
tiṣṭhaṃścakṣuṣo 'ntaro yaṃ cakṣur na veda yasya cakṣuḥ śarīraṃ yaś cakṣur antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 18.1 yaś cakṣuṣi tiṣṭhaṃścakṣuṣo 'ntaro yaṃ
cakṣur na veda yasya cakṣuḥ śarīraṃ yaś cakṣur antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 18.1 yaś cakṣuṣi tiṣṭhaṃścakṣuṣo 'ntaro yaṃ cakṣur na veda yasya
cakṣuḥ śarīraṃ yaś cakṣur antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 7, 18.1 yaś cakṣuṣi tiṣṭhaṃścakṣuṣo 'ntaro yaṃ cakṣur na veda yasya cakṣuḥ śarīraṃ yaś
cakṣur antaro yamayaty eṣa ta ātmāntaryāmy amṛtaḥ //
BĀU, 3, 9, 12.1 rūpāṇy eva yasyāyatanaṃ
cakṣur loko mano jyotir yo vai taṃ puruṣaṃ vidyāt sarvasyātmanaḥ parāyaṇaṃ sa vai veditā syāt /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.4 yathā mātṛmān pitṛmān ācāryavān brūyāt tathā tad vārṣṇo 'bravīc
cakṣur vai brahmeti /
BĀU, 4, 1, 4.17 nainam
cakṣur jahāti sarvāṇy enaṃ bhūtāny abhikṣaranti devo bhūtvā devān apyeti ya evaṃ vidvān etad upāste /
BĀU, 4, 4, 5.1 sa vā ayam ātmā brahma vijñānamayo manomayo prāṇamayaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaḥ pṛthivīmaya āpomayo vāyumaya ākāśamayas tejomayo 'tejomayaḥ kāmamayo 'kāmamayaḥ krodhamayo 'krodhamayo dharmamayo 'dharmamayaḥ sarvamayaḥ /
BĀU, 4, 4, 18.1 prāṇasya prāṇam uta
cakṣuṣaś cakṣur uta śrotrasya śrotram manaso ye mano viduḥ /
BĀU, 4, 4, 18.1 prāṇasya prāṇam uta cakṣuṣaś
cakṣur uta śrotrasya śrotram manaso ye mano viduḥ /
BĀU, 6, 1, 8.3 te hocuḥ yathā kalā avadanto vācā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 9.3 te hocuḥ yathāndhā apaśyantaś
cakṣuṣā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 10.3 te hocuḥ yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā vidvāṃso manasā prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 11.3 te hocuḥ yathā mugdhā avidvāṃso manasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa prajāyamānā retasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 1, 12.3 te hocuḥ yathā klībā aprajāyamānā retasā prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa vidvāṃso manasaivam ajīviṣmeti /
BĀU, 6, 3, 2.4 cakṣuṣe svāhā saṃpade svāhety agnau hutvā manthe saṃsravam avanayati /
Chāndogyopaniṣad
ChU, 5, 1, 8.4 yathā kalā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 10.3 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 11.4 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti /
ChU, 5, 1, 15.1 na vai vāco na
cakṣūṃṣi na śrotrāṇi na manāṃsīty ācakṣate /
ChU, 5, 18, 2.1 tasya ha vā etasyātmano vaiśvānarasya mūrdhaiva sutejāś
cakṣur viśvarūpaḥ prāṇaḥ pṛthagvartmātmā saṃdeho bahulo bastir eva rayiḥ pṛthivy eva pādāv ura eva vedir lomāṇi barhir hṛdayaṃ gārhapatyo mano 'nvāhāryapacana āsyam āhavanīyaḥ //
ChU, 8, 12, 4.1 atha yatraitad ākāśam anuviṣaṇṇaṃ
cakṣuḥ sa cākṣuṣaḥ puruṣo darśanāya cakṣuḥ /
ChU, 8, 12, 4.1 atha yatraitad ākāśam anuviṣaṇṇaṃ cakṣuḥ sa cākṣuṣaḥ puruṣo darśanāya
cakṣuḥ /
ChU, 8, 12, 5.3 sa vā eṣa etena daivena
cakṣuṣā manasaitān kāmān paśyan ramate ya ete brahmaloke //
Drāhyāyaṇaśrautasūtra
DrāhŚS, 12, 3, 9.0 prāśitramāhriyamāṇaṃ pratimantrayeta mitrasya tvā
cakṣuṣā pratipaśyāmīti //
Gautamadharmasūtra
GautDhS, 1, 1, 51.0 pāṇinā savyam upasaṃgṛhya anaṅguṣṭham adhīhi bho ityāmantrayed guruṃ tatra
cakṣurmanaḥprāṇopasparśanaṃ darbhaiḥ //
Gobhilagṛhyasūtra
GobhGS, 3, 4, 28.0 ācāryaṃ sapariṣatkam abhyetyācāryapariṣadam īkṣate yakṣam iva
cakṣuṣaḥ priyo vo bhūyāsam iti //
GobhGS, 3, 8, 5.0 pṛṣātakaṃ pradakṣiṇam agniṃ paryāṇīya brāhmaṇān avekṣayitvā svayam avekṣeta tac
cakṣur devahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śatam iti //
GobhGS, 4, 5, 30.0 prathamayādityam upatiṣṭheta bhogakāmo
'rthapaticakṣurviṣaye sidhyaty arthaḥ //
Gopathabrāhmaṇa
GB, 1, 1, 19, 1.0 tasya tṛtīyayā svaramātrayā divam ādityaṃ sāmavedaṃ svar iti vyāhṛtiṃ jāgataṃ chandaḥ saptadaśaṃ stomam udīcīṃ diśaṃ varṣā ṛtuṃ jyotir adhyātmaṃ
cakṣuṣī darśanam itīndriyāny anvabhavat //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc
cakṣur iti cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 12, 3.0 hotety eva hotāraṃ brūyād vāg iti vācaṃ brahmeti brahma deva iti devam adhvaryur ity evādhvaryuṃ brūyāt prāṇāpānāv iti prāṇāpānau brahmeti brahma deva iti devam udgātety evodgātāraṃ brūyāc cakṣur iti
cakṣur brahmeti brahma deva iti devaṃ brahmety eva brahmāṇaṃ brūyān mana iti mano brahmeti brahma deva iti devam //
GB, 1, 2, 22, 1.0 atharvāṇaś ca ha vā aṅgirasaś ca
bhṛgucakṣuṣī tad brahmābhivyapaśyan //
GB, 1, 3, 22, 6.0 cakṣuś ca mā paśubandhaś ca yajño 'muto 'rvāñcam ubhau kāmaprau bhūtvākṣityā sahāviśatām iti khalu ha vai dīkṣito ya ātmani vasūni dhatte na caivāsya kācanārtir bhavati na ca yajñaviṣkandham upayāty apahanti punarmṛtyum //
GB, 1, 5, 8, 23.0 vācaṃ ha vai hotre prāyacchat prāṇam adhvaryave
cakṣur udgātre mano brahmaṇe 'ṅgāni hotrakebhya ātmānaṃ sadasyebhyaḥ //
GB, 1, 5, 18, 1.0 sa yad āha mayi yaśa iti divam evaitallokānām āhādityaṃ devānām ādityān devagaṇānāṃ jāgataṃ chandasām udīcīṃ diśāṃ varṣā ṛtūnāṃ saptadaśaṃ stomānāṃ sāmavedaṃ vedānām audgātraṃ hotrakāṇāṃ
cakṣur indriyāṇām //
GB, 2, 2, 14, 2.0 prāṇo 'pānaś
cakṣuḥ śrotram ity etāni vai puruṣam akaran prāṇān upaiti //
Hiraṇyakeśigṛhyasūtra
HirGS, 1, 4, 6.0 athāsmā ajinam uttarīyaṃ karoti mitrasya
cakṣurdharuṇaṃ dharīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dhatsvāsāv aditiste kakṣāṃ badhnātu vedasyānuvaktavai medhāyai śraddhāyā anūktasyānirākaraṇāya brahmaṇe brahmavarcasāyeti //
HirGS, 1, 5, 13.0 bhūrbhuvaḥ suvaḥ suprajāḥ prajayā bhūyāsaṃ suvīro vīraiḥ suvarcā varcasā supoṣaḥ poṣaiḥ sumedhā medhayā subrahmā brahmacāribhir ityenamabhimantrya bhūr ṛkṣu tvāgnau pṛthivyāṃ vāci brahmaṇi dade 'sau bhuvo yajuḥṣu tvā vāyāvantarikṣe prāṇe brahmaṇi dade 'sau suvaḥ sāmasu tvā sūrye divi
cakṣuṣi brahmaṇi dade 'sāv iṣṭaste priyo 'sāny asāv analasya te priyo 'sānyasāv idaṃ vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vatsyāvaḥ prāṇa āyuṣi vasāsāv iti ca //
HirGS, 1, 7, 10.0 udāyuṣety utthāpya sūryaiṣa te putras taṃ te paridadāmīti paridāya
taccakṣurdevahitaṃ purastācchukram uccarat paśyema śaradaḥ śataṃ jīvema śaradaḥ śataṃ nandāma śaradaḥ śataṃ modāma śaradaḥ śataṃ bhavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ śṛṇavāma śaradaḥ śataṃ prabravāma śaradaḥ śatam ajitāḥ syāma śaradaḥ śataṃ jyok ca sūryaṃ dṛśa ityādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Jaiminigṛhyasūtra
JaimGS, 1, 21, 6.2 uttarapurastād agner bhāryayā samprekṣyamāṇo
japatyaghoracakṣur apatighnī ma edhi śivā paśubhyaḥ sumanāḥ suvarcāḥ /
Jaiminīya-Upaniṣad-Brāhmaṇa
JUB, 1, 10, 1.1 sā pṛthaksalilaṃ kāmadughākṣiti prāṇasaṃhitaṃ
cakṣuśśrotraṃ vākprabhūtam manasā vyāptaṃ hṛdayāgram brāhmaṇabhaktam annaśubhaṃ varṣapavitraṃ gobhagam pṛthivyuparaṃ tapastanu varuṇapariyatanam indraśreṣṭhaṃ sahasrākṣaram ayutadhāram amṛtaṃ duhānā sarvān imāṃl lokān abhivikṣaratīti //
JUB, 1, 13, 5.2 sa mana eva hiṅkāram akarod vācam prastāvam prāṇam udgīthaṃ
cakṣuḥ pratihāraṃ śrotraṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 28, 8.1 sa eṣa etasya raśmiś
cakṣur bhūtvā sarvāsv āsu prajāsu pratyavasthitaḥ /
JUB, 1, 36, 8.2 tasya mana eva hiṅkāro vāk prastāvaḥ prāṇa udgīthaś
cakṣuḥ pratihāraḥ śrotraṃ nidhanam /
JUB, 1, 40, 4.1 tasyā etasyai vāco manaḥ pādaś
cakṣuḥ pādaḥ śrotram pādo vāg eva caturthaḥ pādaḥ //
JUB, 1, 45, 1.2 mano vā
cakṣur apānam āhuḥ śrotraṃ śrotriyā bahudhā vadantīti //
JUB, 1, 51, 10.2 sa ya etad gāyāt priya eva sa kīrteḥ priyaś
cakṣuṣaḥ priyaḥ sarveṣām asan mām u sa devānām ṛchād ya evaṃ vidvāṃsam etad gāyantam upavadād iti //
JUB, 2, 1, 1.1 devānāṃ vai ṣaḍ udgātāra āsan vāk ca manaś ca
cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ cāpānaś ca prāṇaś ca //
JUB, 2, 1, 9.2 sa yad eva
cakṣuṣā paśyati tad ātmana āgāyad atha ya itare kāmās tān devebhyaḥ //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ
cakṣur āgāyad yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyati yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ cakṣur āgāyad yad idaṃ
cakṣuṣā paśyati yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 10, 10.2 tebhya idaṃ cakṣur āgāyad yad idaṃ cakṣuṣā paśyati yad idaṃ
cakṣuṣā bhuñjate //
JUB, 2, 11, 12.1 taṃ vāg eva bhūtvāgniḥ prāviśan mano bhūtvā candramāś
cakṣur bhūtvādityaḥ śrotram bhūtvā diśaḥ prāṇo bhūtvā vāyuḥ //
JUB, 2, 15, 4.2 yo vai
cakṣuḥ sāma śrotraṃ sāmety upāste na ha tena karoti //
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ
yaccakṣuṣā paśyati taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 3, 15.1 sa brūyād yad vācā vadati tad vācaḥ śarīraṃ yan manasā dhyāyati tan manasaḥ śarīraṃ yaccakṣuṣā paśyati
taccakṣuṣaḥ śarīraṃ yacchrotreṇa śṛṇoti tacchrotrasya śarīram /
JUB, 3, 4, 3.2 ātmaiva stotriyaḥ prajānurūpaḥ prāṇo dhāyyā manaḥ pragāthaḥ śiraḥ sūktaṃ
cakṣur nivic chrotram paridhānīyā //
JUB, 4, 9, 2.2 tasya vācam evāgnir abhidadhāti prāṇaṃ vāyuś
cakṣur ādityaḥ śrotraṃ candramāḥ //
JUB, 4, 9, 6.1 atha yasyaivaṃ vidvān pratiharati ya evāsya
cakṣuṣi mṛtyupāśas tam evāsyonmuñcati //
JUB, 4, 18, 1.2 keneṣitāṃ vācam imāṃ vadanti
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ka u devo yunakti //
JUB, 4, 18, 2.2 cakṣuṣaś cakṣur atimucya dhīrāḥ pretyāsmāl lokād amṛtā bhavanti //
JUB, 4, 18, 2.2 cakṣuṣaś
cakṣur atimucya dhīrāḥ pretyāsmāl lokād amṛtā bhavanti //
JUB, 4, 24, 13.1 ya evāyaṃ
cakṣuṣi puruṣa eṣa indra eṣa prajāpatiḥ samaḥ pṛthivyā sama ākāśena samo divā samaḥ sarveṇa bhūtena /
JUB, 4, 25, 1.1 saccāsaccāsacca sacca vāk ca manaś ca manaś ca vāk ca
cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca śrotraṃ ca cakṣuś ca śraddhā ca tapaś ca tapaś ca śraddhā ca tāni ṣoḍaśa //
JUB, 4, 25, 1.1 saccāsaccāsacca sacca vāk ca manaś ca manaś ca vāk ca cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca śrotraṃ ca
cakṣuś ca śraddhā ca tapaś ca tapaś ca śraddhā ca tāni ṣoḍaśa //
JUB, 4, 26, 1.1 mano narako vāṅ narakaḥ prāṇo narakaś
cakṣur narakaḥ śrotraṃ narakas tvaṅ narako hastau narako gudaṃ narakaḥ śiśnaṃ narakaḥ pādau narakaḥ //
Jaiminīyabrāhmaṇa
JB, 1, 2, 6.0 tad yadā vai mana utkrāmati yadā prāṇo yadā
cakṣur yadā śrotraṃ yadā vāg etān evāgnīn abhigacchati //
JB, 1, 2, 8.0 so 'ta āhutimayo manomayaḥ prāṇamayaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayo vāṅmaya ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo hiraṇmayo 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 14, 3.0 atha srucam abhimṛśati hṛdayaṃ pretir manaḥ saṃtatiś
cakṣur ānatiḥ śrotram upanatir vāg āgatiḥ //
JB, 1, 45, 14.0 tasya vāk samic
cakṣur jyotiḥ prāṇo dhūmo mano viṣphuliṅgāḥ śrotram aṅgārāḥ //
JB, 1, 47, 10.0 so 'ta āhutimayo manomayaḥ prāṇamayaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayo vāṅmaya ṛṅmayo yajurmayaḥ sāmamayo brahmamayo hiraṇmayo 'mṛtaḥ sambhavati //
JB, 1, 66, 7.0 dvau stomau prātassavanaṃ vahato yathā
cakṣuś ca prāṇaś ca tathā tat //
JB, 1, 99, 1.0 teṣāṃ prāṇam eva gāyatryāvṛñjata
cakṣus triṣṭubhā śrotraṃ jagatyā vācam anuṣṭubhā //
JB, 1, 99, 10.0 prāṇaṃ gāyatryā samairayac
cakṣus triṣṭubhā śrotraṃ jagatyā vācam anuṣṭubhā //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me
cakṣur adhāś cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 167, 14.0 taṃ hāvekṣeta yan me mano yamaṃ gataṃ yad vā me aparāgataṃ rājñā somena tad vayaṃ punar asmāsu dadhmasi manasi me cakṣur adhāś
cakṣuṣi me mana āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chaitsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JB, 1, 168, 4.0 tam etena mantreṇādadhata yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś
cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātv iti //
JB, 1, 253, 2.0 mana eva retasyayā samīrayati prāṇaṃ gāyatryā
cakṣus triṣṭubhā śrotraṃ jagatyā vācam anuṣṭubhā //
JB, 1, 255, 3.0 yady enam uṣṇikkakubhor anuvyāhared yajñasya
cakṣuṣī acīkᄆpaṃ yajñamāro 'ndho bhaviṣyasīty enaṃ brūyāt //
JB, 1, 261, 17.0 mano vai retasyā prāṇo gāyatrī
cakṣus triṣṭup śrotraṃ jagatī vāg anuṣṭup //
JB, 1, 261, 21.0 atha yaś
cakṣus triṣṭub iti vidvān udgāyaty ahrītamukhī paśyo draṣṭāsmād ājāyate darśanīyaḥ //
JB, 1, 268, 7.0 tāṃ yad anyatrāyatanāṃ satīṃ niyunakti tasmād uta jīvata eva
cakṣur apakrāmati //
JB, 1, 270, 3.0 triṣṭubhi prastutāyāṃ yasya kāmayeta tasya
cakṣuṣā cakṣur dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 270, 3.0 triṣṭubhi prastutāyāṃ yasya kāmayeta tasya cakṣuṣā
cakṣur dhyāyet //
JB, 1, 271, 5.0 yad idaṃ tvam iyatpriyaḥ kīrter iyatpriyaś
cakṣuṣa iyatpriyaḥ saner asi kena tvam idaṃ prāpitheti //
JB, 1, 272, 7.0 sa ya evam etāṃ gāyatrīṃ priyam upāste yathā priya eva prāṇa ātmana evaṃ priya eva sa kīrter evaṃ priyaś
cakṣuṣa evaṃ priyaḥ saner bhavatīti //
Jaiminīyaśrautasūtra
JaimŚS, 14, 10.0 atha camasam avekṣata udgātā śyeno nṛcakṣā asy agnes tvā
cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīti //
JaimŚS, 20, 6.0 manasi me
cakṣur ādhāś cakṣuṣi me manaḥ āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chetsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 6.0 manasi me cakṣur ādhāś
cakṣuṣi me manaḥ āyuṣmatyā ṛco mā chetsi mā sāmno bhāgadheyād vi yoṣam iti //
JaimŚS, 20, 12.0 atho saumyasyopahatyākṣṇor ādadhīta yena hy ājim ajayan nṛcakṣā yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś
cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi taddadhātv iti //
Kauśikasūtra
KauśS, 1, 3, 15.0 agnāv agniḥ hṛdā pūtam purastād yuktaḥ yajñasya
cakṣuḥ iti juhoti //
KauśS, 1, 4, 16.0 yām anagnau juhoti sāndhā tayā
cakṣur yajamānasya mīyate so 'ndhaṃbhāvuko yajamāno bhavati //
KauśS, 5, 3, 11.0 kṛtyayāmitracakṣuṣā samīkṣan kṛtavyadhanīty avaliptaṃ kṛtyayā vidhyati //
Kauṣītakibrāhmaṇa
KauṣB, 12, 7, 2.0 upahūtā devā asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣa upa māṃ devā hvayantām asya somasya pavamānasya vicakṣaṇasya bhakṣe manasā tvā bhakṣayāmi vācā tvā bhakṣayāmi prāṇena tvā bhakṣayāmi
cakṣuṣā tvā bhakṣayāmi śrotreṇa tvā bhakṣayāmīti //
Kauṣītakyupaniṣad
Kaṭhopaniṣad
KaṭhUp, 4, 1.2 kaścid dhīraḥ pratyag ātmānam aikṣad
āvṛttacakṣur amṛtatvam icchan //
KaṭhUp, 5, 11.1 sūryo yathā sarvalokasya
cakṣur na lipyate cākṣuṣair bāhyadoṣaiḥ /
KaṭhUp, 6, 9.1 na saṃdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na
cakṣuṣā paśyati kaścanainam /
Khādiragṛhyasūtra
Kātyāyanaśrautasūtra
KātyŚS, 6, 6, 3.0 mukhaṃ nāsike
cakṣuṣī karṇau nābhiṃ meḍhraṃ pāyuṃ pādānt saṃhṛtya vācaṃ te śundhāmīti pratimantram //
Kāṭhakagṛhyasūtra
KāṭhGS, 24, 11.0 āpohiṣṭhīyābhir arghyaṃ parigṛhya sāvitreṇa madhuparkaṃ viṣṭaro 'sy antarikṣam adhi viśrayasveti viṣṭaram avakṛṣyoru tvety avasārya tac
cakṣur ity avekṣya pṛthivyās tveti viṣṭare nidhāya madhu vāta ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ pradeśinyā pradakṣiṇam āloḍayati //
KāṭhGS, 26, 6.1 saṃkāśayā vivahataṃ brahmaṇā gṛhair aghoreṇa
cakṣuṣā maitreṇa /
KāṭhGS, 27, 3.3 aghoreṇa
cakṣuṣāhaṃ maitreṇa gṛhāṇāṃ paśyantī vaya uttirāmi /
KāṭhGS, 41, 13.1 cittasya samo 'si daivyo granthir asi mā visraṃsa iti granthiṃ kṛtvā mitrasya
cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balāya tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham /
Kāṭhakasaṃhitā
KS, 9, 2, 5.0 yad ājyabhāgā antariyāc
cakṣuṣī yajñasyāntariyāt //
KS, 9, 13, 14.0 cakṣuṣe kaṃ pūrṇamā ijyate na cakṣuṣo gṛhaye ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 9, 13, 14.0 cakṣuṣe kaṃ pūrṇamā ijyate na
cakṣuṣo gṛhaye ya evaṃ veda //
KS, 11, 1, 41.0 agnaye jyotiṣmate 'ṣṭākapālaṃ nirvapet sauryaṃ carum agnaye jyotiṣmata upariṣṭād aṣṭākapālaṃ
cakṣuṣkāmaḥ //
KS, 11, 1, 47.0 yat samānī devatā dvedhā kriyate tasmāt samānaṃ sac
cakṣur dvedhā //
KS, 11, 1, 57.0 etayā ha vai rajanaṃ kauṇeyaṃ kratujijjānakiś
cakṣuṣkāmaṃ yājayāṃcakāra //
KS, 20, 8, 19.0 apa vā etasmād indriyaṃ krāmati prāṇāś śīrṣan vīryaṃ
cakṣuś śrotraṃ vāk //
KS, 20, 9, 30.0 retasy eva sikte prāṇaṃ manaś
cakṣuś śrotraṃ vācaṃ dadhāti //
Maitrāyaṇīsaṃhitā
MS, 1, 3, 9, 3.1 upayāmagṛhīto 'si viṣṇos tvorukrame gṛhṇāmi viṣṇa urukramaiṣa te somas taṃ rakṣasva mā tvā dabhan duścakṣās te māvakśad ayaṃ vasuḥ purovasur vākpā vācaṃ me pātv ayaṃ vasur vidadvasuś cakṣuṣpāś
cakṣur me pātv ayaṃ vasuḥ saṃyadvasuḥ śrotrapāḥ śrotraṃ me pātu //
MS, 1, 7, 4, 10.0 atha kasmād ājyabhāgā ijyete iti
cakṣuṣī vā ete yajñasya yad ājyabhāgau //
MS, 2, 3, 6, 34.0 yat samānī devatā carum abhito bhavati nānānam evāsmai
cakṣuṣī pratidadhāti //
MS, 2, 13, 16, 4.0 yā devy asīṣṭaka āyurdāḥ prāṇadā apānadā vyānadāś
cakṣurdāḥ śrotradāḥ pṛthivyām antarikṣe divaḥ pṛṣṭha upaśīvarī sā mopaśeṣva jāyeva sadam it patim //
Muṇḍakopaniṣad
MuṇḍU, 1, 1, 6.1 yat tad adreśyam agrāhyam agotram avarṇam
acakṣuḥśrotraṃ tad apāṇipādam /
MuṇḍU, 2, 1, 4.1 agnir mūrdhā
cakṣuṣī candrasūryau diśaḥ śrotre vāg vivṛtāśca vedāḥ /
Mānavagṛhyasūtra
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye
cakṣuṣkāmasya cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye cakṣuṣkāmasya
cakṣur no dhehi cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 1, 4, 16.1 śunāsīryasya ca saurye cakṣuṣkāmasya cakṣur no dhehi
cakṣuṣa iti sūryo 'po 'vagāhata iti cādityasauryayāmyāni ṣaḍṛcāni divādhīyīta //
MānGS, 2, 2, 9.0 tūṣṇīṃ dakṣiṇata ājyaṃ nirūpya mantravatparyagniṃ kṛtvā tūṣṇīṃ sruksruvau saṃmṛjyādabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣāvekṣa iti patnyājyamavekṣate //
Pañcaviṃśabrāhmaṇa
PB, 1, 3, 9.0 saṃ varcasā payasā saṃ tapobhir aganmahi manasā saṃ śivena saṃ vijñānena manasaś ca satyair yathā vo 'haṃ cārutamaṃ vadānīndro vo dṛśe bhūyāsaṃ sūryaś
cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāya brahma kṣatrāya //
PB, 1, 5, 19.0 yenā hyājim ajayad vicakṣya yena śyenaṃ śakunaṃ suparṇaṃ yad āhuś
cakṣur aditāv anantaṃ somo nṛcakṣā mayi tad dadhātu //
PB, 1, 10, 7.0 saṃsarpo 'si
cakṣuṣe tvā cakṣur jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 1, 10, 7.0 saṃsarpo 'si cakṣuṣe tvā
cakṣur jinva savitṛprasūtā bṛhaspataye stuta //
PB, 5, 9, 11.0 cakṣur vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yaccitrāpūrṇamāso mukhato vai cakṣur mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante tasya na niryāsti //
PB, 5, 9, 11.0 cakṣur vā etat saṃvvatsarasya yaccitrāpūrṇamāso mukhato vai
cakṣur mukhata eva tat saṃvvatsaram ārabhya dīkṣante tasya na niryāsti //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya
cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya cakṣus tābhyām eva tan namas karoti //
PB, 6, 4, 7.0 namaḥ samudrāya namaḥ samudrasya cakṣuṣa ity āha vāg vai samudro manaḥ samudrasya
cakṣus tābhyām eva tan namas karoti //
PB, 7, 7, 15.0 īśvaraṃ vai rathantaram udgātuś
cakṣuḥ pramathitoḥ prastūyamāne saṃmīlet svar dṛśaṃ prativīkṣeta nainaṃ cakṣur jahāti //
PB, 7, 7, 15.0 īśvaraṃ vai rathantaram udgātuś cakṣuḥ pramathitoḥ prastūyamāne saṃmīlet svar dṛśaṃ prativīkṣeta nainaṃ
cakṣur jahāti //
PB, 10, 4, 2.0 cakṣuṣī atirātrau kanīnike agniṣṭomau yasmād antarā agniṣṭomāv atirātrābhyāṃ tasmād antare satyau kanīnike bhuṅktaḥ //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti
cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti
cakṣur madhye dadhati cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
PB, 10, 5, 5.0 tejasā vā ete prayanti tejo madhye dadhati tejo 'bhyudyanti jyotiṣā vā ete prayanti jyotir madhye dadhati jyotir abhyudyanti cakṣuṣā vā ete prayanti cakṣur madhye dadhati
cakṣur abhyudyanti prāṇena vā ete prayanti prāṇaṃ madhye dadhati prāṇam abhyudyanti ye gāyatryā prayanti gāyatrīṃ madhye dadhati gāyatrīm abhyudyanti //
Pāraskaragṛhyasūtra
PārGS, 1, 3, 25.0 ācamya prāṇānt saṃmṛśati vāṅma āsye nasoḥ prāṇo
'kṣṇoścakṣuḥ karṇayoḥ śrotraṃ bāhvor balam ūrvorojo 'riṣṭāni me 'ṅgāni tanūstanvā me saheti //
PārGS, 1, 19, 4.0 sthālīpākasya juhoti prāṇenānnam aśīya svāhāpānena gandhān aśīya svāhā
cakṣuṣā rūpāṇyaśīya svāhā śrotreṇa yaśo 'śīya svāheti //
PārGS, 2, 2, 11.3 yajñopavītam asi yajñasya tvā yajñopavītenopanahyāmītyathājinaṃ prayacchati mitrasya
cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samiddhaṃ anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ jariṣṇuḥ parīdaṃ vājyajinaṃ dadhe 'hamiti daṇḍaṃ prayacchati //
PārGS, 2, 6, 18.0 utsādya punaḥ snātvānulepanaṃ nāsikayormukhasya copagṛhṇīte prāṇāpānau me tarpaya
cakṣurme tarpaya śrotraṃ me tarpayeti //
PārGS, 3, 15, 23.4 vācā tvā pidadhāmi vācā tvā pidadhāmīti svarakaraṇakaṇṭhyaurasadantyauṣṭhyagrahaṇadhāraṇoccāraṇaśaktir mayi bhavatu āpyāyantu me 'ṅgāni vāk
prāṇaścakṣuḥ śrotraṃ yaśo balam /
Sāmavidhānabrāhmaṇa
SVidhB, 3, 8, 2.0 rātriṃ prapadye punarbhūṃ mayobhūṃ kanyāṃ śikhaṇḍinīṃ pāśahastāṃ yuvatiṃ kumāriṇīm ādityaś
cakṣuṣe vātaḥ prāṇāya somo gandhāyāpaḥ snehāya mano 'nujñāya pṛthivyai śarīram //
Taittirīyabrāhmaṇa
Taittirīyasaṃhitā
TS, 1, 1, 10, 1.4 vācam prāṇaṃ
cakṣuḥ śrotram prajāṃ yonim mā nir mṛkṣam vājinīṃ tvā sapatnasāhīṃ sam mārjmi /
TS, 1, 1, 10, 3.2 mahīnām payo 'sy oṣadhīnāṃ raso 'dabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣāvekṣe suprajāstvāya /
TS, 1, 3, 9, 1.1 vāk ta āpyāyatām prāṇas ta āpyāyatāṃ
cakṣus ta āpyāyatām śrotraṃ ta āpyāyatām /
TS, 1, 3, 9, 1.2 yā te prāṇāñchug jagāma yā
cakṣur yā śrotraṃ yat te krūraṃ yad āsthitam tat ta āpyāyatāṃ tat ta etena śundhatām /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 3.3 agner vai
cakṣuṣā manuṣyā vipaśyanti yajñasya devā agniṃ caiva viṣṇuṃ ca svena bhāgadheyenopadhāvati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.2 dhenvai vā etad reto yad ājyam anaḍuhas taṇḍulā mithunād evāsmai
cakṣuḥ prajanayati /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś
cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 2, 2, 9, 4.3 ghṛte bhavati tejo vai ghṛtaṃ tejaś cakṣus tejasaivāsmai tejaś
cakṣur avarunddhe /
TS, 3, 4, 2, 2.1 ākūtyai tvā kāmāya tvā samṛdhe tvā kikkiṭā te manaḥ prajāpataye svāhā kikkiṭā te prāṇaṃ vāyave svāhā kikkiṭā te
cakṣuḥ sūryāya svāhā kikkiṭā te śrotraṃ dyāvāpṛthivībhyāṃ svāhā kikkiṭā te vācaṃ sarasvatyai svāhā //
TS, 5, 3, 6, 5.1 tāsv adhipatir asīty eva prāṇam adadhād yantety apānaṃ saṃsarpa iti
cakṣur vayodhā iti śrotram //
TS, 5, 5, 5, 30.0 prāṇāya vyānāyāpānāya vāce tvā
cakṣuṣe tvā tayā devatayāṅgirasvad dhruvā sīda //
TS, 5, 5, 5, 36.0 yac catasraḥ svayamātṛṇṇā dikṣūpadadhāti
sarvataścakṣuṣaiva tad agninā yajamānaḥ suvargaṃ lokam eti //
Taittirīyopaniṣad
TU, 1, 7, 1.3 prāṇo vyāno 'pāna udānaḥ samānaś
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ mano vāk tvak carma māṃsaṃ snāvāsthi majjā /
Taittirīyāraṇyaka
TĀ, 2, 11, 1.0 brahmayajñena yakṣyamāṇaḥ prācyāṃ diśi grāmād acchadirdarśa udīcyāṃ prāgudīcyāṃ vodita āditye dakṣiṇata upaviśya hastāv avanijya trir ācāmed dviḥ parimṛjya sakṛd upaspṛśya śiraś
cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhya //
TĀ, 2, 11, 2.0 yat trir ācāmati tena ṛcaḥ prīṇāti yad dviḥ parimṛjati tena yajūṃṣi yat sakṛd upaspṛśati tena sāmāni yat savyaṃ pāṇiṃ pādau prokṣati yac chiraś
cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre hṛdayam ālabhate tenātharvāṅgiraso brāhmaṇānītihāsān purāṇāni kalpān gāthā nārāśaṃsīḥ prīṇāti //
TĀ, 2, 13, 2.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
Vaikhānasagṛhyasūtra
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 6.0 aṅguṣṭhamadhyamābhyāṃ sarvatīrthairvā mukhaṃ mārṣṭyaṅguṣṭhānāmikābhyāṃ
cakṣuṣī aṅguṣṭhapradeśinībhyāṃ nāsikāmaṅguṣṭhakaniṣṭhikābhyāṃ śrotre //
VaikhGS, 1, 2, 11.0 maheśvaraḥ prīṇātviti mūrdhānamādityaḥ prīṇātu somaḥ prīṇātviti
cakṣuṣī diśaḥ prīṇantviti śrotre vāyuḥ prīṇātviti nāsikāmindraḥ prīṇātviti bhujau viṣṇuḥ prīṇātviti hṛdayamagniḥ prīṇātviti nābhim //
VaikhGS, 1, 15, 2.0 cakṣuṣī buddhvāgnaye svāhā somāya svāhety ājyabhāgāv uttaradakṣiṇayor juhoti //
VaikhGS, 2, 5, 8.0 yā akṛntanniti vastram iyam duruktāditi mekhalāṃ parīdam ity uttarīyaṃ yajñopavītamityupavītaṃ mitrasya
cakṣuriti kṛṣṇājinaṃ tasmai dadāti //
VaikhGS, 2, 15, 3.0 śubhika iti maṇinā kaṇṭhamāmucyedaṃ brahma punīmaha ity aṅgulīyakaṃ gṛhītvā yad āñjanam iti dakṣiṇaṃ
cakṣur yan me mana iti vāmaṃ cāñjanenāñjayitvemāḥ sumanasa iti srajamādāya devasya tvety ādarśamavekṣeta //
Vaitānasūtra
VaitS, 1, 3, 14.1 vāṅ ma āsan nasoḥ prāṇaś
cakṣur akṣṇoḥ śrotraṃ karṇayor bāhvor balam ūrvor ojo jaṅghayor javaḥ pādayoḥ pratiṣṭhā /
VaitS, 2, 5, 27.1 vāyavyaṃ śunāsīryaṃ sauryam ekayā ca śunāsīreha sūryaś
cakṣuṣām iti //
VaitS, 3, 14, 1.7 saṃ prāṇāpānābhyāṃ sam u
cakṣuṣā saṃ śrotreṇa gacchasva soma rājan /
Vasiṣṭhadharmasūtra
Vājasaneyisaṃhitā (Mādhyandina)
VSM, 4, 3.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnakaś
cakṣurdā asi cakṣur me dehi //
VSM, 4, 3.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnakaś cakṣurdā asi
cakṣur me dehi //
VSM, 4, 15.1 punar manaḥ punar āyur ma āgan punaḥ prāṇaḥ punar ātmā ma āgan punaś
cakṣuḥ punaḥ śrotraṃ ma āgan /
VSM, 6, 5.1 tad viṣṇoḥ paramaṃ padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayo divīva
cakṣur ātatam //
VSM, 6, 31.1 mano me tarpayata vācaṃ me tarpayata prāṇaṃ me tarpayata
cakṣur me tarpayata śrotraṃ me tarpayatātmānaṃ me tarpayata prajāṃ me tarpayata paśūn me tarpayata gaṇān me tarpayata gaṇā me mā vitṛṣan //
VSM, 7, 42.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
VSM, 12, 4.1 suparṇo 'si garutmāṃs trivṛt te śiro gāyatraṃ
cakṣur bṛhadrathantare pakṣau /
VSM, 13, 46.1 citraṃ devānām udagād anīkaṃ
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
Vārāhagṛhyasūtra
VārGS, 5, 9.6 ity ahataṃ vāsa ācchādya mitrasya
cakṣur dharaṇaṃ balīyastejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ ca dhṛṣṇu /
VārGS, 11, 16.0 sāvitreṇobhayato viṣṭaraṃ madhuparkaṃ pratigṛhya adityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmīti bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpyāvasāyya suparṇasya tvā garutmataś
cakṣuṣāvekṣa ityavekṣya namo rudrāya pātrasada iti prādeśena pratidiśaṃ vyuddiśyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca madhu vātā ṛtāyata iti tisṛbhiḥ saṃsṛjati //
VārGS, 12, 2.0 prāṇāpānau me tarpayāmi samānavyānau me tarpayāmy udānarūpe me tarpayāmi
cakṣuḥśrotre me tarpayāmi sucakṣā aham akṣibhyāṃ bhūyāsaṃ suvarcā mukhena suśrut karṇābhyām iti gandhācchādane //
Vārāhaśrautasūtra
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.1 agninā yajñaś cakṣuṣmān agner ahaṃ devayajyayā
cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 2.2 somena yajñaś cakṣuṣmān somasyāhaṃ devayajyayā
cakṣuṣā cakṣuṣmān bhūyāsam /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 3, 16.7 prāṇāpānau me pāhi samānavyānau me pāhy udānarūpe me pāhi
cakṣuḥśrotre me pāhi /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 16.1 mārjite 'greṇāhavanīyaṃ prāśitram āhriyamāṇaṃ pratīkṣate mitrasya tvā
cakṣuṣā pratīkṣa iti //
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 17.1 pratīkṣya sāvitreṇa pratigṛhyādityās tvā pṛṣṭhe sādayāmīti bhūmau pratiṣṭhāpya suparṇasya tvā garutmataś
cakṣuṣāvekṣa ity avekṣyāṅguṣṭhenopamadhyamayā ca prāśnāty anupaspṛśan dantān agneṣ ṭvāsyena prāśnāmīti /
VārŚS, 1, 1, 5, 19.1 vāṅ ma āsan nasoḥ prāṇo 'kṣyoś
cakṣuḥ karṇayoḥ śrotraṃ bāhvor balam ūrvor ojo 'riṣṭā viśvāṅgāni tanūr me tanvā saheti sarvāṇi gātrāṇi //
VārŚS, 1, 3, 2, 25.1 tad anvārabhyābhisaṃmīlyāvekṣate adabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣāvekṣe rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya /
VārŚS, 1, 5, 2, 3.1 vācā tvā hotrā prāṇenodgātrā
cakṣuṣādhvaryuṇā manasā brahmaṇā śrotreṇāgnīdhreṇaitais tvā pañcabhir daivyair ṛtvigbhir uddharāmīty uddharati //
Āpastambadharmasūtra
ĀpDhS, 1, 5, 8.0 atho yat kiṃca manasā vācā
cakṣuṣā vā saṃkalpaṃ dhyāyaty āhābhivipaśyati vā tathaiva tad bhavatīty upadiśanti //
ĀpDhS, 1, 16, 7.0 dakṣiṇena pāṇinā savyaṃ prokṣya pādau śiraś cendriyāṇy upaspṛśec
cakṣuṣī nāsike śrotre ca //
ĀpDhS, 2, 5, 19.0 manasā vācā prāṇena
cakṣuṣā śrotreṇa tvakśiśnodarārambhaṇān āsrāvān parivṛñjāno 'mṛtatvāya kalpate //
Āpastambagṛhyasūtra
ĀpGS, 3, 21.1 yasyāṃ
manaścakṣuṣor nibandhas tasyām ṛddhir netarad ādriyetety eke //
Āpastambaśrautasūtra
ĀpŚS, 6, 1, 6.1 vācā tvā hotrā prāṇenodgātrā
cakṣuṣādhvaryuṇā manasā brahmaṇā śrotreṇāgnīdhaitais tvā pañcabhir daivyair ṛtvigbhir uddharāmīti gārhapatyād āhavanīyaṃ jvalantam uddharati //
ĀpŚS, 6, 10, 11.1 oṣadhībhyas tvauṣadhīr jinveti barhiṣi lepaṃ nimṛjya varco me yaccheti srucaṃ sādayitvāgne gṛhapate mā mā saṃtāpsīr ātmann amṛtam adhiṣi prajā jyotir adabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣā pratīkṣa iti gārhapatyaṃ pratīkṣya bhūr bhuvaḥ suvar ity uttarām āhutiṃ pūrvārdhe samidhi juhoti tūṣṇīṃ vā //
ĀpŚS, 6, 19, 1.1 agnīn upasamādhāya dharmo mā dharmaṇaḥ pātu vidharmo mā vidharmaṇaḥ pātv āyuś ca prāyuś ca
cakṣuś ca vicakṣuś ca prāṅ cāvāṅ coruga urugasya te vācā vayaṃ saṃ bhaktena gamemahīty upasthāyāgna āyūṃṣi pavasa ity āgnipāvamānībhyāṃ gārhapatyam upatiṣṭhate //
ĀpŚS, 6, 20, 2.6 ajasraṃ daivyaṃ jyotiḥ sauparṇaṃ
cakṣuḥ suśrutau karṇau devaśrutau karṇau keśā barhiḥ śikhā prastaro yathāsthānaṃ kalpayadhvaṃ śaṃ hṛdayāyādo mā mā hāsiṣṭeti yathāliṅgam aṅgāni saṃmṛśya //
ĀpŚS, 6, 22, 1.8 apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhi pūrdhi
cakṣur mumugdhy asmān nidhayeva baddhān /
ĀpŚS, 7, 1, 2.0 tena yakṣyamāṇo 'māvāsyāyāṃ paurṇamāsyāṃ vā ṣaḍḍhotāraṃ manasānudrutyāhavanīye sagrahaṃ juhoti sūryaṃ te
cakṣur iti //
ĀpŚS, 20, 1, 17.1 draṣṭre nama upadraṣṭre namo 'nudraṣṭre namaḥ khyātre nama upakhyātre namo 'nukhyātre namaḥ śṛṇvate nama upaśṛṇvate namaḥ sate namo 'sate namo jātāya namo janiṣyamāṇāya namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaś
cakṣuṣe namaḥ śrotrāya namo manase namo vāce namo brahmaṇe namas tapase namaḥ śāntāya nama ity ekaviṃśatyā namaskārair udyantam ādityam upatiṣṭhate //
Āśvalāyanagṛhyasūtra
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 9.0 śītoṣṇābhir adbhiḥ snātvā yuvaṃ vastrāṇi pīvasā vasāthe ity ahate vāsasī ācchādyāśmanas tejo 'si
cakṣur me pāhīti cakṣuṣī āñjayīta //
ĀśvGS, 3, 8, 9.0 śītoṣṇābhir adbhiḥ snātvā yuvaṃ vastrāṇi pīvasā vasāthe ity ahate vāsasī ācchādyāśmanas tejo 'si cakṣur me pāhīti
cakṣuṣī āñjayīta //
Śatapathabrāhmaṇa
ŚBM, 1, 1, 2, 21.2 svar abhivikhyeṣam iti parivṛtamiva vā etadano bhavati
tadasyaitaccakṣuḥ pāpmagṛhītamiva bhavati yajño vai svarahardevāḥ sūryas tat svar evaitad ato 'bhivipaśyati //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 19.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tvā vyānāya tvā dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti prohati devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā
cakṣuṣe tveti //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti
cakṣuṣe tveti taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 2, 1, 21.2 prāṇāya tvodānāya tveti tatprāṇodānau dadhāti vyānāya tveti tadvyānaṃ dadhāti dīrghāmanu prasitimāyuṣe dhāmiti tadāyurdadhāti devo vaḥ savitā hiraṇyapāṇiḥ pratigṛbhṇātvachidreṇa pāṇinā supratigṛhītānyasanniti cakṣuṣe tveti
taccakṣurdadhātyetāni vai jīvato bhavanty evam u haitajjīvameva devānāṃ havir bhavaty amṛtam amṛtānāṃ pinaṣṭi piṃṣanti piṣṭānyabhīndhate kapālāni //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 19.2 adabdhena tvā cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty anārtena tvā
cakṣuṣāvapaśyāmīty evaitad āhāgner jihvāsīti yadā vā etadagnau juhvatyathāgnerjihvā ivottiṣṭhanti tasmād āhāgner jihvāsīti suhūr devebhya iti sādhu devebhya ity evaitad āha dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa iti sarvasmai me yajñāyaidhītyevaitadāha //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai
cakṣuḥ satyaṃ hi vai cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 3, 1, 27.2 satyaṃ vai cakṣuḥ satyaṃ hi vai
cakṣus tasmād yad idānīṃ dvau vivadamānāveyātām aham adarśam aham aśrauṣam iti ya eva brūyād aham adarśam iti tasmā eva śraddadhyāma tat satyenaivaitat samardhayati //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 taṃ prati brūyāc
cakṣurvā etadātmano 'gnāvādhāścakṣuṣātmana ārttimāriṣyasyandho bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 4, 3, 17.2 taṃ prati brūyāc cakṣurvā etadātmano
'gnāvādhāścakṣuṣātmana ārttimāriṣyasyandho bhaviṣyasīti tathā haiva syāt //
ŚBM, 1, 5, 1, 20.2 prajā vai naras tat sarvābhyaḥ prajābhya āha taddhi samṛddhaṃ yaśca veda yaśca na sādhvanvavocatsādhvanvavocadityeva visṛjyante yadadya hotṛvarye jihmaṃ
cakṣuḥ parāpatat agniṣ ṭat punar ābhriyājjātavedā vicarṣaṇiriti yathā yānagre 'gnīnhotrāya prāvṛṇata te prādhanvannevaṃ yanme 'tra pravareṇāmāyi tanme punar āpyāyayetyevaitad āha tatho hāsyaitat punar āpyāyate //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati
cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 12.2 yatra vā indro vṛtramahaṃs tasya yadakṣyāsīt taṃ giriṃ trikakudam akarot tadyattraikakudam bhavati
cakṣuṣyevaitaccakṣur dadhāti tasmāt traikakudam bhavati yadi traikakudaṃ na vinded apyatraikakudam eva syāt samānī hyevāñjanasya bandhutā //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 15.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnaka iti vṛtrasya hyeṣa kanīnakaś
cakṣurdā asi cakṣurme dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 1, 3, 15.2 vṛtrasyāsi kanīnaka iti vṛtrasya hyeṣa kanīnakaś cakṣurdā asi
cakṣurme dehīti nātra tirohitamivāsti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva
cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 7, 1, 18.2 tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva cakṣurātatamiti vajraṃ vai eṣa prāhārṣīdyo yūpam udaśiśriyat tāṃ viṣṇorvijitim paśyatetyevaitadāha yadāha tadviṣṇoḥ paramam padaṃ sadā paśyanti sūrayaḥ divīva
cakṣurātatamiti //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 6.2 vācaṃ te śundhāmīti mukham prāṇaṃ te śundhāmīti nāsike
cakṣuste śundhāmītyakṣyau śrotraṃ te śundhāmīti karṇau nābhiṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yamaniruktaḥ prāṇo meḍhraṃ te śundhāmīti vā pāyuṃ te śundhāmīti yo 'yam paścātprāṇastatprāṇāndadhāti tat samīrayaty atha saṃhṛtya padaś caritrāṃste śundhāmīti padbhir vai pratitiṣṭhati pratiṣṭhityā eva tad enaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayati //
ŚBM, 3, 8, 2, 9.2 manasta āpyāyatāṃ vākta āpyāyatām prāṇasta āpyāyatāṃ
cakṣusta āpyāyatāṃ śrotraṃ ta āpyāyatāmiti tatprāṇāndhattastatsamīrayato yat te krūraṃ yadāsthitaṃ tatta āpyāyatāṃ niṣṭyāyatāmiti //
ŚBM, 4, 5, 6, 2.7 atha śukrāmanthinau
cakṣurbhyām me varcodasau varcase pavethām iti //
ŚBM, 5, 2, 1, 4.2 āyur yajñena kalpatām prāṇo yajñena kalpatāṃ
cakṣur yajñena kalpatāṃ śrotraṃ yajñena kalpatām pṛṣṭhaṃ yajñena kalpatāṃ yajño yajñena kalpatām ity etāḥ ṣaṭ kᄆptīr vācayati ṣaḍ vā ṛtavaḥ saṃvatsarasya saṃvatsaraḥ prajāpatiḥ prajāpatir yajñas tad yaivāsya kᄆptir yā sampat tāmevaitadujjayati tām ātman kurute //
ŚBM, 6, 2, 1, 5.2 ime vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravai yathā vā agniḥ samiddho dīpyata evam eṣāṃ
cakṣur dīpyate yathāgner dhūma udayata evameṣām ūṣmodayate yathāgnir abhyāhitaṃ dahatyevam bapsati yathāgner bhasma sīdatyevam eṣām purīṣaṃ sīdatīme vā agnir imān evātmānam abhisaṃskaravā iti tānnānā devatābhya ālipsata vaiśvakarmaṇaṃ puruṣaṃ vāruṇam aśvam aindram ṛṣabhaṃ tvāṣṭram avim āgneyam ajam //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati
cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 8.2 āgato hyasyādhvā bhavati sarvā mṛdho vidhūnuta iti pāpmā vai mṛdhaḥ sarvānpāpmano vidhūnuta ity etat tasmād u haitadaśvaḥ syanttvā vidhūnute 'gniṃ sadhasthe mahati cakṣuṣā nicikīṣa itīdaṃ vai mahat sadhastham agnimasminmahati sadhasthe
cakṣuṣā didṛkṣata ityetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti
cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin pṛthivīmagnimiccha cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 11.2 pṛthivīmagnimiccha rucā tvamiti cakṣurvai rugākramya tvaṃ vājin pṛthivīmagnimiccha
cakṣuṣety etad bhūmyā vṛttvāya no brūhi yataḥ khanema taṃ vayamiti bhūmes tat spāśayitvāya no brūhi yata enaṃ khanemetyetat //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya
cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 6, 3, 3, 12.2 etadvā enaṃ devāḥ procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samārdhayaṃs tathaivainam ayam etat procivāṃsaṃ vīryeṇa samardhayati dyauste pṛṣṭham pṛthivī sadhastham ātmāntarikṣaṃ samudro yonir itīttham asīttham asīty evaitadāha vikhyāya cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha pṛtanyata iti vikhyāya
cakṣuṣā tvam abhitiṣṭha sarvān pāpmana ity etan nopaspṛśati vajro vā aśvo nen māyaṃ vajro hinasaditi //
ŚBM, 10, 3, 1, 3.1 cakṣur uṣṇig iti tad ya eva cakṣuṣo mahimā yad vīryaṃ tad etat sahasram /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 1, 3.1 cakṣur uṣṇig iti tad ya eva
cakṣuṣo mahimā yad vīryaṃ tad etat sahasram /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 3, 6.2 yadā vai puruṣaḥ svapiti prāṇaṃ tarhi vāg apyeti prāṇaṃ
cakṣuḥ prāṇam manaḥ prāṇaṃ śrotram /
ŚBM, 10, 3, 3, 8.7 sa yadaivaṃvid asmāl lokāt praiti vācaivāgnim apyeti
cakṣuṣādityam manasā candraṃ śrotreṇa diśaḥ prāṇena vāyuṃ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 2, 15.1 sa etaiḥ suptaḥ na kasya cana veda na manasā saṃkalpayati na vācānnasya rasaṃ vijānāti na prāṇena gandhaṃ vijānāti na
cakṣuṣā paśyati na śrotreṇa śṛṇoti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkāṃś
cakṣurmayāṃś cakṣuścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.6 tat ṣaṭtriṃśataṃ sahasrāṇy apaśyad ātmano 'gnīn arkāṃś cakṣurmayāṃś
cakṣuścitaḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma
cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac
cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu
cakṣuścitsu cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.12 yat kiṃ ca yajñe karma kriyate yat kiṃ ca yajñiyaṃ karma cakṣuṣaiva teṣu tac cakṣurmayeṣu cakṣuścitsu
cakṣurmayam akriyata /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.13 tad yat kiṃ cemāni bhūtāni
cakṣuṣā paśyanti teṣām eva sā kṛtis tān evādadhati tāṃś cinvanti teṣu grahān gṛhṇanti teṣu stuvate teṣu śaṃsanti /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.14 etāvatī vai
cakṣuṣo vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvac cakṣuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 5, 3, 6.14 etāvatī vai cakṣuṣo vibhūtir etāvatī visṛṣṭir etāvac
cakṣuḥ ṣaṭtriṃśat sahasrāṇy agnayo 'rkāḥ /
ŚBM, 10, 6, 4, 1.1 uṣā vā aśvasya medhyasya śiraḥ sūryaś
cakṣur vātaḥ prāṇo vyāttam agnir vaiśvānaraḥ /
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ
cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati
cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati
cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 3, 8, 4.0 atha yadyakṣyāmayo vindet sauryaṃ carumanunirvapet sūryo vai prajānāṃ cakṣuryadā hyevaiṣa udetyathedaṃ sarvaṃ carati cakṣuṣaivāsmiṃstaccakṣurdadhāti sa yaccarurbhavati
cakṣuṣā hyayamātmā carati //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 2, 3.0 tad u hovāca bhāllabeyo dvirūpa evaiṣo 'śvaḥ syāt kṛṣṇasāraṅgaḥ prajāpater vā eṣo 'kṣṇaḥ samabhavad dvirūpaṃ vā idaṃ
cakṣuḥ śuklaṃ caiva kṛṣṇaṃ ca tad enaṃ svena rūpeṇa samardhayatīti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 7.0 atha yad āpomayaṃ teja āsīt yo gandhaḥ sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya cakṣuṣṭa udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavat pītudārus tasmāt sa surabhir gandhāddhi samabhavat tasmād u jvalanas tejaso hi samabhavat tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayati tad yat tāvabhito 'gniṣṭham bhavatas tasmād ime abhito nāsikāṃ
cakṣuṣī sva evainau tadāyatane dadhāti //
ŚBM, 13, 4, 4, 8.0 atha yat kuntāpam āsīt yo majjā sa sārdhaṃ samavadrutya śrotrata udabhinat sa eṣa vanaspatir abhavad bilvas tasmāt tasyāntarataḥ sarvam eva phalam ādyam bhavati tasmād u hāridra iva bhavati hāridra iva hi majjā tenaivainaṃ tad rūpeṇa samardhayaty antare paitudāruvau bhavato bāhye bailvā antare hi
cakṣuṣī bāhye śrotre sva evaināṃstadāyatane dadhāti //
Śāṅkhāyanagṛhyasūtra
ŚāṅkhGS, 2, 1, 30.0 mitrasya
cakṣur dharuṇaṃ balīyas tejo yaśasvi sthaviraṃ samṛddham anāhanasyaṃ vasanaṃ cariṣṇu parīdaṃ vājy ajinaṃ dadhe 'ham //
ŚāṅkhGS, 6, 4, 1.0 adabdhaṃ mana iṣiraṃ
cakṣuḥ sūryo jyotiṣāṃ śreṣṭho dīkṣe mā mā hiṃsīr iti savitāram īkṣante //
Śāṅkhāyanāraṇyaka
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 2, 16.0 ud vāṃ
cakṣurvaruṇa supratīkam iti maitrāvaruṇaṃ devayoreti sūryas tatanvān ityetena rūpeṇa //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 1, 8, 1.0 saṃ vāk prāṇena sam ahaṃ prāṇena saṃ
cakṣur manasā sam ahaṃ manasā saṃ prajāpatiḥ paśubhiḥ sam ahaṃ paśubhir ity āśiṣam eva tad vadate //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 4, 1, 2.0 tasya vā etasya prāṇasya brahmaṇo mano dūtam
cakṣur goptṛ śrotraṃ śrāvayitṛ vāk pariveṣṭrī //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 5, 2, 10.0 na hi kaścana śaknuyāt sakṛd vācā nāma prajñāpayituṃ
cakṣuṣā rūpaṃ śrotreṇa śabdaṃ manasā dhyātum //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 7, 5, 4.0 vāk pūrvarūpaṃ mana uttararūpaṃ prāṇaḥ saṃhitā śrotraṃ saṃdhiś
cakṣuḥ saṃdhātā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 8.0 sa eṣa saṃvatsarasaṃmānaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaś chandomayo manomayo vāṅmaya ātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 1, 9.0 sa ya evam etaṃ saṃvatsarasaṃmānaṃ
cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandomayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ veda saṃvatsarasya sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ sarūpatāṃ sabhakṣatām aśnute //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 2, 17.0 sa eṣo 'haḥsaṃmānaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaś chandomayo manomayo vāṅmaya ātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 2, 18.0 sa ya evam etad ahaḥsaṃmānaṃ
cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandomayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ veda ahnāṃ sāyujyaṃ salokatāṃ sarūpatāṃ sabhakṣatām aśnute //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 5, 4.0 sa eṣo 'kṣarasaṃmānaś
cakṣurmayaḥ śrotramayaś chandamayo manomayo vāṅmaya ātmā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 8, 5, 5.0 sa ya evam etam akṣarasaṃmānaṃ
cakṣurmayaṃ śrotramayaṃ chandamayaṃ manomayaṃ vāṅmayam ātmānaṃ parasmai śaṃsati dugdhadohā asya vedā bhavanti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 2, 4.0 yo ha vai pratiṣṭhāṃ veda prati ha tiṣṭhaty asmiṃśca loke 'muṣmiṃśca
cakṣur ha pratiṣṭhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 3, 2.0 yathā mūkā avadantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena paśyantaś
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇa dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 5, 2.0 yathā badhirā aśṛṇvantaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ
cakṣuṣā dhyāyanto manasaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 9, 6, 2.0 yathā bālā amanasaḥ prāṇantaḥ prāṇena vadanto vācā paśyantaḥ
cakṣuṣā śṛṇvantaḥ śrotreṇaivam iti //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 10, 1, 3.0 etā ha vai devatāḥ puruṣa eva pratiṣṭhitā agnir vāci vāyuḥ prāṇa ādityaś
cakṣuṣi candramā manasi diśaḥ śrotra āpo retasi //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 1, 2.0 tasminn etā devatā āveśayad vācy agniṃ prāṇe vāyuṃ apāne vidyuta udāne parjanyaṃ
cakṣuṣy ādityaṃ manasi candramasaṃ śrotre diśaḥ śarīre pṛthivīṃ retasy apo bala indraṃ manyāv īśānaṃ mūrdhany ākāśaṃ ātmani brahma //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 5.0 cakṣuṣi ma ādityaḥ pratiṣṭhitaś cakṣur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
ŚāṅkhĀ, 11, 6, 5.0 cakṣuṣi ma ādityaḥ pratiṣṭhitaś
cakṣur hṛdaye hṛdayam ātmani tat satyaṃ devānāṃ māham akāmo mariṣyāmy annavān annādo bhūyāsaṃ svāhā //
Ṛgveda
ṚV, 1, 92, 9.1 viśvāni devī bhuvanābhicakṣyā pratīcī
cakṣur urviyā vi bhāti /
ṚV, 1, 115, 1.1 citraṃ devānām ud agād anīkaṃ
cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasyāgneḥ /
ṚV, 1, 118, 7.2 yuvaṃ kaṇvāyāpiriptāya
cakṣuḥ praty adhattaṃ suṣṭutiṃ jujuṣāṇā //
ṚV, 1, 136, 2.1 adarśi gātur urave varīyasī panthā ṛtasya sam ayaṃsta raśmibhiś
cakṣur bhagasya raśmibhiḥ /
ṚV, 1, 164, 14.2 sūryasya
cakṣū rajasaity āvṛtaṃ tasminn ārpitā bhuvanāni viśvā //
ṚV, 2, 39, 5.1 vātevājuryā nadyeva rītir akṣī iva
cakṣuṣā yātam arvāk /
ṚV, 3, 26, 7.1 agnir asmi janmanā jātavedā ghṛtam me
cakṣur amṛtam ma āsan /
ṚV, 4, 2, 19.2 anūnam agnim purudhā suścandraṃ devasya marmṛjataś cāru
cakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 5, 1, 4.1 agnim acchā devayatām manāṃsi
cakṣūṃṣīva sūrye saṃ caranti /
ṚV, 5, 8, 6.2 urujrayasaṃ ghṛtayonim āhutaṃ tveṣaṃ
cakṣur dadhire codayanmati //
ṚV, 5, 40, 8.2 atriḥ sūryasya divi
cakṣur ādhāt svarbhānor apa māyā aghukṣat //
ṚV, 5, 54, 6.2 adha smā no aramatiṃ sajoṣasaś
cakṣur iva yantam anu neṣathā sugam //
ṚV, 5, 59, 3.1 gavām iva śriyase śṛṅgam uttamaṃ sūryo na
cakṣū rajaso visarjane /
ṚV, 5, 59, 5.2 maryā iva suvṛdho vāvṛdhur naraḥ sūryasya
cakṣuḥ pra minanti vṛṣṭibhiḥ //
ṚV, 6, 9, 6.1 vi me karṇā patayato vi
cakṣur vīdaṃ jyotir hṛdaya āhitaṃ yat /
ṚV, 6, 11, 5.2 amyakṣi sadma sadane pṛthivyā aśrāyi yajñaḥ sūrye na
cakṣuḥ //
ṚV, 6, 51, 1.1 ud u tyac
cakṣur mahi mitrayor āṃ eti priyaṃ varuṇayor adabdham /
ṚV, 7, 61, 1.1 ud vāṃ
cakṣur varuṇa supratīkaṃ devayor eti sūryas tatanvān /
ṚV, 7, 63, 1.2 cakṣur mitrasya varuṇasya devaś carmeva yaḥ samavivyak tamāṃsi //
ṚV, 7, 76, 1.2 kratvā devānām ajaniṣṭa
cakṣur āvir akar bhuvanaṃ viśvam uṣāḥ //
ṚV, 7, 77, 3.1 devānāṃ
cakṣuḥ subhagā vahantī śvetaṃ nayantī sudṛśīkam aśvam /
ṚV, 10, 8, 5.1 bhuvaś
cakṣur maha ṛtasya gopā bhuvo varuṇo yad ṛtāya veṣi /
ṚV, 10, 10, 9.1 rātrībhir asmā ahabhir daśasyet sūryasya
cakṣur muhur un mimīyāt /
ṚV, 10, 16, 3.1 sūryaṃ
cakṣur gacchatu vātam ātmā dyāṃ ca gaccha pṛthivīṃ ca dharmaṇā /
ṚV, 10, 37, 8.1 mahi jyotir bibhrataṃ tvā vicakṣaṇa bhāsvantaṃ
cakṣuṣe cakṣuṣe mayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 37, 8.1 mahi jyotir bibhrataṃ tvā vicakṣaṇa bhāsvantaṃ cakṣuṣe
cakṣuṣe mayaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 59, 6.1 asunīte punar asmāsu
cakṣuḥ punaḥ prāṇam iha no dhehi bhogam /
ṚV, 10, 73, 11.2 apa dhvāntam ūrṇuhi pūrdhi
cakṣur mumugdhy asmān nidhayeva baddhān //
ṚV, 10, 81, 3.1 viśvataścakṣur uta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhur uta viśvataspāt /
ṚV, 10, 82, 1.1 cakṣuṣaḥ pitā manasā hi dhīro ghṛtam ene ajanan nannamāne /
ṚV, 10, 87, 8.2 tam ā rabhasva samidhā yaviṣṭha nṛcakṣasaś
cakṣuṣe randhayainam //
ṚV, 10, 87, 9.1 tīkṣṇenāgne
cakṣuṣā rakṣa yajñam prāñcaṃ vasubhyaḥ pra ṇaya pracetaḥ /
ṚV, 10, 87, 12.1 tad agne
cakṣuḥ prati dhehi rebhe śaphārujaṃ yena paśyasi yātudhānam /
Ṛgvedakhilāni
ṚVKh, 1, 11, 8.1 tan me dattaṃ
cakṣur akṣṇor vicakṣe paśyāmo yena svar imā diśaś ca /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 7.2 tasminn ṛjrāśve
cakṣuṣī adhattam āviṣkṛṇutaṃ punar asya lokam //
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.1 yad vāṃ
cakṣur divi yat suparṇo yena paśyatho bhuvanāny amartyā /
ṚVKh, 1, 12, 8.2 tan me dattaṃ
cakṣuṣī devabandhū namasyāṃ vindethe purudhā cakānām /
ṚVKh, 2, 12, 1.1 cakṣuś ca śrotraṃ ca manaś ca vāk ca prāṇāpānau deha idaṃ śarīram /
Ṣaḍviṃśabrāhmaṇa
ṢB, 1, 3, 10.1 prāṇo gāyatrī śrotre uṣṇikkakubhau vāg anuṣṭup
cakṣur jagatī //
ṢB, 2, 2, 10.3 tasmād virūpaṃ
cakṣuḥ kṛṣṇam anyacchuklam anyat triṣṭup chando yujyate /
ṢB, 2, 3, 2.2 manaḥ prathamam atha prāṇam atha
cakṣur atha śrotram atha vācam //
Arthaśāstra
ArthaŚ, 1, 7, 1.1 tasmād ariṣaḍvargatyāgenendriyajayaṃ kurvīta vṛddhasaṃyogena prajñām cāreṇa
cakṣuḥ utthānena yogakṣemasādhanam kāryānuśāsanena svadharmasthāpanam vinayaṃ vidyopadeśena lokapriyatvam arthasaṃyogena hitena vṛttim //
ArthaŚ, 1, 14, 7.1 yathā madāndho hastī mattenādhiṣṭhito yad yad āsādayati tat sarvaṃ pramṛdnāti evam ayam
aśāstracakṣur andho rājā paurajānapadavadhāyābhyutthitaḥ śakyam asya pratihastiprotsāhanenāpakartum amarṣaḥ kriyatām iti kruddhavargam upajāpayet //
ArthaŚ, 1, 21, 14.1 ātmacakṣuṣi niveśya vastramālyaṃ dadyuḥ snānānulepanapragharṣacūrṇavāsasnānīyāni ca svavakṣobāhuṣu ca //
Avadānaśataka
AvŚat, 3, 6.3 atha kusīdo dārakas tāñśāstṝn dṛṣṭvā
cakṣuḥsaṃprekṣaṇām api na kṛtavān kaḥ punar vāda utthāsyati vā abhivādayiṣyati vā āsanena vā upanimantrayiṣyati /
AvŚat, 3, 6.6 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 3, 6.9 kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 6, 4.19 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam /
AvŚat, 6, 4.22 kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 13, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 13, 4.2 tataś
cakṣuḥsaṃpreṣaṇamātreṇa jetavane 'ntarhito bhikṣugaṇaparivṛtas taṃ pradeśam anuprāptaḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 14, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 15, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 15, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 17, 3.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 17, 3.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 18, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 18, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
AvŚat, 19, 3.3 tadyathā saṃkṣiptāni viśālībhavanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvāś ca heṣante ṛṣabhā nardante gṛhagatāni vividhavādyabhāṇḍāni svayaṃ nadanti andhāś
cakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraṃ mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti pariśiṣṭendriyavikalā indriyāṇi paripūrṇāni pratilabhante madyamadākṣiptā vimadībhavanti viṣapītā nirviṣībhavanti anyonyavairiṇo maitrīṃ pratilabhante gurviṇyaḥ svastinā prajāyante bandhanabaddhā vimucyante adhanā dhanāni pratilabhante āntarikṣāś ca devāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragā divyaṃ puṣpam utsṛjanti //
AvŚat, 23, 2.2 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttakānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trir divasasya ca
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasaṃbādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ /
AvŚat, 23, 2.3 kam aham apāyād uddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāram anupradadyām kam āryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣur viśodhayāmi /
Aṣṭasāhasrikā
ASāh, 2, 4.26 iti hi
cakṣuriti yāvanmanaḥsaṃsparśajā vedaneti na sthātavyam /
ASāh, 3, 31.9 arthikānāṃ ca kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhitṝṇāṃ ca saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmi mama ca pareṣāṃ ca kalyāṇasattvānāṃ
buddhanetrīmahācakṣuravaikalyatā bhaviṣyatīti /
ASāh, 6, 10.41 kathaṃ punaranena śikṣitavyam kathamatītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ kuśalamūlaṃ parigrahītavyam kathaṃ ca parigṛhītaṃ suparigṛhītaṃ bhavati kathaṃ ca pariṇāmayitavyam kathaṃ ca pariṇāmitaṃ supariṇāmitaṃ bhavatyanuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau ihānena bodhisattvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā tathāgatam anabhyākhyātukāmena evaṃ tatsarvaṃ kuśalamūlamanumoditavyamevaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā te tathāgatā arhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā buddhajñānena
buddhacakṣuṣā jānanti paśyanti tatkuśalamūlaṃ yajjātikaṃ yannikāyaṃ yādṛśaṃ yatsvabhāvaṃ yallakṣaṇam /
ASāh, 7, 1.16 pañcacakṣuḥparigrahaṃ kṛtvā sarvasattvānāṃ mārgadarśayitrī bhagavan prajñāpāramitā /
ASāh, 7, 2.8 tadā hyāsāṃ
cakṣuḥpratilambho bhavati pañcānāṃ pāramitānāṃ sarvajñatāmārgāvatārāya sarvajñatānuprāptaye //
ASāh, 8, 13.5 cakṣuḥ sasaṅgamasaṅgamiti na carati carati prajñāpāramitāyām /
ASāh, 10, 11.6 kiṃcāpi sa na mahāsamudraṃ sākṣātpaśyati
cakṣuṣā atha ca punaḥ sa niṣṭhāṃ gacchati abhyāsanno'smi mahāsamudrasya neto bhūyo dūre mahāsamudra iti /
ASāh, 12, 1.5 iti te putrāstāṃ mātaraṃ sarvasukhopadhānaiḥ sudhṛtāṃ dhārayeyuḥ sugopāyitāṃ gopāyeyuḥ sukelāyitāṃ kelāyeyuḥ mā khalvasyāḥ kācidduḥkhā vedanā duḥkho vā sparśa utpadyeta
cakṣuṣo vā śrotrato vā ghrāṇato vā jihvāto vā kāyato vā manasto vā vātato vā pittato vā śleṣmato vā saṃnipātato vā daṃśato vā maśakato vā sarīsṛpato vā manuṣyato vā amanuṣyato vā āpātato vā utpātato vā aniṣṭanipātaḥ śarīre nipatet /
Aṣṭādhyāyī
Buddhacarita
BCar, 1, 12.2 tathātidīpto 'pi nirīkṣyamāṇo jahāra
cakṣūṃṣi yathā śaśāṅkaḥ //
BCar, 1, 65.2 api prayāsyāmi sukhaṃ paratra supto 'pi putre
'nimiṣaikacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 3, 35.1 niḥśvasya dīrghaṃ svaśiraḥ prakampya tasmiṃśca jīrṇe viniveśya
cakṣuḥ /
BCar, 4, 100.2 janasya
cakṣurgamanīyamaṇḍalo mahīdharaṃ cāstamiyāya bhāskaraḥ //
BCar, 6, 4.2 chandakaṃ cābravītprītaḥ snāpayanniva
cakṣuṣā //
BCar, 7, 2.2 lakṣmīviyukto 'pi śarīralakṣmyā
cakṣūṃṣi sarvāśramiṇāṃ jahāra //
BCar, 7, 54.2 asau munistatra vasatyarāḍo yo naiṣṭhike śreyasi
labdhacakṣuḥ //
BCar, 8, 17.1 vigāhamānaśca narendramandiraṃ vilokayannaśruvahena
cakṣuṣā /
BCar, 9, 72.1 tato vacastasya niśamya mantriṇaḥ priyaṃ hitaṃ caiva nṛpasya
cakṣuṣaḥ /
BCar, 10, 8.2 yadeva yastasya dadarśa tatra tadeva tasyātha babandha
cakṣuḥ //
BCar, 10, 13.1 alolacakṣur yugamātradarśī nivṛttavāgyantritamandagāmī /
BCar, 13, 6.1 tadyāvadevaiṣa na
labdhacakṣur madgocare tiṣṭhati yāvadeva /
BCar, 13, 50.1 kaścitpradīptaṃ praṇidhāya
cakṣurnetrāgnināśīviṣavaddidhakṣuḥ /
BCar, 14, 7.2 divyaṃ lebhe paraṃ
cakṣuḥ sarvacakṣuṣmatāṃ varaḥ //
Carakasaṃhitā
Ca, Sū., 8, 8.1 tatra
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ rasanaṃ sparśanamiti pañcendriyāṇi //
Ca, Sū., 8, 12.1 pañcendriyabuddhayaḥ
cakṣurbuddhyādikāḥ tāḥ punar indriyendriyārthasattvātmasannikarṣajāḥ kṣaṇikā niścayātmikāśca ityetat pañcapañcakam //
Ca, Sū., 8, 14.1 tatrānumānagamyānāṃ pañcamahābhūtavikārasamudāyātmakānāmapi satāmindriyāṇāṃ
tejaścakṣuṣi khaṃ śrotre ghrāṇe kṣitiḥ āpo rasane sparśane 'nilo viśeṣeṇopapadyate /
Ca, Sū., 11, 29.0 dharmadvārāvahitaiśca vyapagatabhayarāgadveṣalobhamohamānair brahmāgrairāptaiḥ karmavidbhiranupahatasattvabuddhipracāraiḥ pūrvaiḥ pūrvatarair maharṣibhir
divyacakṣurbhir dṛṣṭopadiṣṭaḥ punarbhava iti vyavasyedevam //
Ca, Sū., 14, 46.1 atha jentākaṃ cikīrṣurbhūmiṃ parīkṣeta tatra pūrvasyāṃ diśyuttarasyāṃ vā guṇavati praśaste bhūmibhāge kṛṣṇamadhuramṛttike suvarṇamṛttike vā parīvāpapuṣkariṇyādīnāṃ jalāśayānāmanyatamasya kūle dakṣiṇe paścime vā sūpatīrthe samasuvibhaktabhūmibhāge saptāṣṭau vāratnīr upakramyodakāt prāṅmukham udaṅmukhaṃ vābhimukhatīrthaṃ kūṭāgāraṃ kārayet utsedhavistārataḥ paramaratnīḥ ṣoḍaśa samantāt suvṛttaṃ mṛtkarmasampannam anekavātāyanam asya kūṭāgārasyāntaḥ samantato bhittimaratnivistārotsedhāṃ piṇḍikāṃ kārayed ā kapāṭāt madhye cāsya kūṭāgārasya catuṣkiṣkumātraṃ puruṣapramāṇaṃ mṛnmayaṃ kandusaṃsthānaṃ bahusūkṣmacchidramaṅgārakoṣṭhakastambhaṃ sapidhānaṃ kārayet taṃ ca khādirāṇām āśvakarṇādīnāṃ vā kāṣṭhānāṃ pūrayitvā pradīpayet sa yadā jānīyāt sādhu dagdhāni kāṣṭhāni gatadhūmānyavataptaṃ ca kevalamagninā tadagnigṛhaṃ svedayogyena coṣmaṇā yuktamiti tatrainaṃ puruṣaṃ vātaharābhyaktagātraṃ vastrāvacchannaṃ praveśayaṃścainamanuśiṣyāt saumya praviśa kalyāṇāyārogyāya ceti praviśya caināṃ piṇḍikāmadhiruhya pārśvāparapārśvābhyāṃ yathāsukhaṃ śayīthāḥ na ca tvayā svedamūrcchāparītenāpi satā piṇḍikaiṣā vimoktavyā ā prāṇocchvāsāt bhraśyamāno hyataḥ piṇḍivakāvakāśād dvāram anadhigacchan svedamūrcchāparītatayā sadyaḥ prāṇāñjahyāḥ tasmāt piṇḍikāmenāṃ na kathaṃcana muñcethāḥ tvaṃ yadā jānīyāḥ vigatābhiṣyandamātmānaṃ samyakprasrutasvedapicchaṃ sarvasrotovimuktaṃ laghūbhūtam apagatavibandhastambhasuptivedanāgauravam iti tatastāṃ piṇḍikāmanusaran dvāraṃ prapadyethāḥ niṣkramya ca na sahasā
cakṣuṣoḥ paripālanārthaṃ śītodakam upaspṛśethāḥ apagatasantāpaklamastu muhūrtāt sukhoṣṇena vāriṇā yathānyāyaṃ pariṣikto 'śnīyāḥ iti jentākasvedaḥ //
Ca, Sū., 26, 43.4 sa evaṃguṇo'pyeka evātyartham upayujyamānaḥ pittaṃ kopayati raktaṃ vardhayati tarṣayati mūrchayati tāpayati dārayati kuṣṇāti māṃsāni pragālayati kuṣṭhāni viṣaṃ vardhayati śophān sphoṭayati dantāṃścyāvayati puṃstvamupahanti indriyāṇyuparuṇaddhi valipalitakhālityamāpādayati api ca lohitapittāmlapittavīsarpavātaraktavicarcikendraluptaprabhṛtīn vikārān upajanayati kaṭuko raso vaktraṃ śodhayati agniṃ dīpayati bhuktaṃ śoṣayati ghrāṇamāsrāvayati
cakṣurvirecayati sphuṭīkarotīndriyāṇi alasakaśvayathūpacayodardābhiṣyandasnehasvedakledamalān upahanti rocayatyaśanaṃ kaṇḍūrvināśayati vraṇān avasādayati krimīn hinasti māṃsaṃ vilikhati śoṇitasaṃghātaṃ bhinatti bandhāṃśchinatti mārgān vivṛṇoti śleṣmāṇaṃ śamayati laghuruṣṇo rūkṣaśca /
Ca, Nid., 1, 33.0 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti tadyathā mukhavairasyaṃ gurugātratvam anannābhilāṣaḥ
cakṣuṣorākulatvam aśrvāgamanaṃ nidrādhikyam aratiḥ jṛmbhā vināmaḥ vepathuḥ śramabhramapralāpajāgaraṇaromaharṣadantaharṣāḥ śabdaśītavātātapasahatvāsahatvam arocakāvipākau daurbalyam aṅgamardaḥ sadanam alpaprāṇatā dīrghasūtratā ālasyam ucitasya karmaṇo hāniḥ pratīpatā svakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyeṣvabhyasūyā bālebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ svadharmeṣvacintā mālyānulepanabhojanaparikleśanaṃ madhurebhyaśca bhakṣebhyaḥ pradveṣaḥ amlalavaṇakaṭukapriyatā ca iti jvarasya pūrvarūpāṇi bhavanti prāksaṃtāpāt api cainaṃ saṃtāpārtam anubadhnanti //
Ca, Nid., 3, 14.2 tasyāḥ śūlakāsātīsāracchardyarocakāvipākāṅgamardanidrālasyastaimityakaphaprasekāḥ samupajāyante stanayośca stanyam oṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyam atyarthaṃ
glāniścakṣuṣoḥ mūrcchā hṛllāsaḥ dohadaḥ śvayathuśca pādayoḥ īṣaccodgamo romarājyāḥ yonyāś cāṭālatvam api ca yonyā daurgandhyamāsrāvaścopajāyate kevalaścāsyā gulmaḥ piṇḍita eva spandate tāmagarbhāṃ garbhiṇīmityāhur mūḍhāḥ //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi tadyathā śirasaḥ śūnyatā
cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Nid., 7, 6.1 tasyemāni pūrvarūpāṇi tadyathā śirasaḥ śūnyatā cakṣuṣor ākulatā svanaḥ karṇayoḥ ucchvāsasyādhikyam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣārocakāvipākāḥ hṛdgrahaḥ dhyānāyāsasammohodvegāś cāsthāne satataṃ lomaharṣaḥ jvaraś cābhīkṣṇam unmattacittatvam udarditvam arditākṛtikaraṇaṃ ca vyādheḥ svapne cābhīkṣṇaṃ darśanaṃ bhrāntacalitānavasthitānāṃ rūpāṇām apraśastānāṃ ca tilapīḍakacakrādhirohaṇaṃ vātakuṇḍalikābhiś conmathanaṃ nimajjanaṃ ca kaluṣāṇām ambhasām āvarte
cakṣuṣoś cāpasarpaṇam iti //
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca
sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 3, 36.4 api ca sarvacakṣuṣāmetat paraṃ yadaindraṃ
cakṣuḥ idaṃ cāpyasmākaṃ tena pratyakṣaṃ yathā puruṣasahasrāṇām utthāyotthāyāhavaṃ kurvatām akurvatāṃ cātulyāyuṣṭvaṃ tathā jātamātrāṇām apratīkārāt pratīkārācca aviṣaviṣaprāśināṃ cāpy atulyāyuṣṭvam eva na ca tulyo yogakṣema udapānaghaṭānāṃ citraghaṭānāṃ cotsīdatāṃ tasmāddhitopacāramūlaṃ jīvitam ato viparyayānmṛtyuḥ /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau
cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 4, 7.1 pratyakṣatastu khalu rogatattvaṃ bubhutsuḥ sarvairindriyaiḥ sarvānindriyārthān āturaśarīragatān parīkṣeta anyatra rasajñānāt tadyathā antrakūjanaṃ sandhisphuṭanam aṅgulīparvaṇāṃ ca svaraviśeṣāṃśca ye cānye'pi keciccharīropagatāḥ śabdāḥ syustāñchrotreṇa parīkṣeta varṇasaṃsthānapramāṇacchāyāḥ śarīraprakṛtivikārau cakṣurvaiṣayikāṇi yāni cānyānyanuktāni tāni
cakṣuṣā parīkṣeta rasaṃ tu khalvāturaśarīragatam indriyavaiṣayikam apyanumānād avagacchet na hyasya pratyakṣeṇa grahaṇam upapadyate tasmādāturaparipraśnenaivāturamukharasaṃ vidyāt yūkāpasarpaṇena tvasya śarīravairasyaṃ makṣikopasarpaṇena śarīramādhuryaṃ lohitapittasaṃdehe tu kiṃ dhārilohitaṃ lohitapittaṃ veti śvakākabhakṣaṇāddhārilohitam abhakṣaṇāllohitapittam ityanumātavyam evam anyān apyāturaśarīragatān rasānanumimīta gandhāṃstu khalu sarvaśarīragatānāturasya prakṛtivaikārikān ghrāṇena parīkṣeta sparśaṃ ca pāṇinā prakṛtivikṛtiyuktam /
Ca, Vim., 7, 3.3 tayorakuśalāḥ kevalaṃ
cakṣuṣaiva rūpaṃ dṛṣṭvādhyavasyanto vyādhigurulāghave vipratipadyante //
Ca, Vim., 8, 8.1 athādhyāpanavidhiḥ adhyāpane kṛtabuddhirācāryaḥ śiṣyamevāditaḥ parīkṣeta tad yathā praśāntam āryaprakṛtikam akṣudrakarmāṇam
ṛjucakṣurmukhanāsāvaṃśaṃ tanuraktaviśadajihvam avikṛtadantauṣṭham aminminaṃ dhṛtimantam anahaṅkṛtaṃ medhāvinaṃ vitarkasmṛtisampannam udārasattvaṃ tadvidyakulajamathavā tadvidyavṛttaṃ tattvābhiniveśinam avyaṅgam avyāpannendriyaṃ nibhṛtam anuddhatam arthatattvabhāvakam akopanam avyasaninaṃ śīlaśaucācārānurāgadākṣyaprādakṣiṇyopapannam adhyayanābhikāmam arthavijñāne karmadarśane cānanyakāryam alubdham analasaṃ sarvabhūtahitaiṣiṇam ācāryasarvānuśiṣṭipratikaram anuraktaṃ ca evaṃguṇasamuditam adhyāpyam āhuḥ //
Ca, Śār., 3, 15.3 athātrāpi buddhirevaṃ syātsvenaivāyamātmā
cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi vetti śrotreṇa śabdān ghrāṇena gandhān rasanena rasān sparśanena sparśān buddhyā boddhavyamityanena hetunā na jaḍādibhyo jātāḥ pitṛsadṛśā bhavanti /
Ca, Śār., 4, 16.3 tadyathā ārtavādarśanam āsyasaṃsravaṇam anannābhilāṣaśchardir arocako 'mlakāmatā ca viśeṣeṇa śraddhāpraṇayanamuccāvaceṣu bhāveṣu gurugātratvaṃ
cakṣuṣorglāniḥ stanayoḥ stanyamoṣṭhayoḥ stanamaṇḍalayośca kārṣṇyamatyarthaṃ śvayathuḥ pādayor īṣallomarājyudgamo yonyāścāṭālatvamiti garbhe paryāgate rūpāṇi bhavati //
Ca, Śār., 8, 51.3 tadyathā ekaikajā mṛdavo'lpāḥ snigdhāḥ subaddhamūlāḥ kṛṣṇāḥ keśāḥ praśasyante sthirā bahalā tvak prakṛtyātisampannam īṣatpramāṇātivṛttam anurūpam ātapatropamaṃ śiraḥ vyūḍhaṃ dṛḍhaṃ samaṃ suśliṣṭaśaṅkhasandhyūrdhvavyañjanasampannam upacitaṃ valibham ardhacandrākṛti lalāṭaṃ bahalau vipulasamapīṭhau samau nīcair vṛddhau pṛṣṭhato'vanatau suśliṣṭakarṇaputrakau mahāchidrau karṇau īṣat pralambinyāvasaṃgate same saṃhate mahatyau bhruvau same samāhitadarśane vyaktabhāgavibhāge balavatī tejasopapanne svaṅgāpāṅge
cakṣuṣī ṛjvī mahocchvāsā vaṃśasampanneṣadavanatāgrā nāsikā mahadṛjusuniviṣṭadantam āsyam āyāmavistāropapannā ślakṣṇā tanvī prakṛtivarṇayuktā jihvā ślakṣṇaṃ yuktopacayam ūṣmopapannaṃ raktaṃ tālu mahānadīnaḥ snigdho 'nunādī gambhīrasamuttho dhīraḥ svaraḥ nātisthūlau nātikṛśau vistāropapannāvāsyapracchādanau raktāvoṣṭhau mahatyau hanū vṛttā nātimahatī grīvā vyūḍhamupacitam uraḥ gūḍhaṃ jatru pṛṣṭhavaṃśaśca viprakṛṣṭāntarau stanau asaṃpātinī sthire pārśve vṛttaparipūrṇāyatau bāhū sakthinī aṅgulayaśca mahadupacitaṃ pāṇipādaṃ sthirā vṛttāḥ snigdhāstāmrāstuṅgāḥ kūrmākārāḥ karajāḥ pradakṣiṇāvartā sotsaṅgā ca nābhiḥ urastribhāgahīnā samā samupacitamāṃsā kaṭī vṛttau sthiropacitamāṃsau nātyunnatau nātyavanatau sphicau anupūrvaṃ vṛttāvupacayayuktāvūrū nātyupacite nātyapacite eṇīpade pragūḍhasirāsthisaṃdhī jaṅghe nātyupacitau nātyapacitau gulphau pūrvopadiṣṭaguṇau pādau kūrmākārau prakṛtiyuktāni vātamūtrapurīṣaguhyāni tathā svaprajāgaraṇāyāsasmitaruditastanagrahaṇāni yacca kiṃcid anyad apyanuktam asti tadapi sarvaṃ prakṛtisampannam iṣṭaṃ viparītaṃ punaraniṣṭam /
Ca, Indr., 1, 3.0 iha khalu varṇaśca svaraśca gandhaśca rasaśca sparśaśca
cakṣuśca śrotraṃ ca ghrāṇaṃ ca rasanaṃ ca sparśanaṃ ca sattvaṃ ca bhaktiśca śaucaṃ ca śīlaṃ cācāraśca smṛtiścākṛtiśca prakṛtiśca vikṛtiśca balaṃ ca glāniśca medhā ca harṣaśca raukṣyaṃ ca snehaśca tandrā cārambhaśca gauravaṃ ca lāghavaṃ ca guṇāścāhāraśca vihāraścāhārapariṇāmaścopāyaś cāpāyaśca vyādhiśca vyādhipūrvarūpaṃ ca vedanāścopadravāśca chāyā ca praticchāyā ca svapnadarśanaṃ ca dūtādhikāraśca pathi cautpātikaṃ cāturakule bhāvāvasthāntarāṇi ca bheṣajasaṃvṛttiśca bheṣajavikārayuktiśceti parīkṣyāṇi pratyakṣānumānopadeśair āyuṣaḥ pramāṇāvaśeṣaṃ jijñāsamānena bhiṣajā //
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.1 tathāsyocchvāsamanyādantapakṣmacakṣuḥkeśalomodaranakhāṅgulīr ālakṣayet /
Ca, Indr., 3, 6.6 tasya
ceccakṣuṣī prakṛtihīne vikṛtiyukte 'tyutpiṇḍite 'tipraviṣṭe 'tijihme 'tiviṣame 'timuktabandhane 'tiprasrute satatonmiṣite satatanimiṣite nimiṣonmeṣātipravṛtte vibhrāntadṛṣṭike viparītadṛṣṭike hīnadṛṣṭike vyastadṛṣṭike nakulāndhe kapotāndhe 'lātavarṇe kṛṣṇapītanīlaśyāvatāmraharitahāridraśuklavaikārikāṇāṃ varṇānām anyatamenātiplute vā syātāṃ tadā parāsuriti vidyāt /
Ca, Cik., 1, 4, 7.0 brahmasuvarcalā nāmauṣadhir yā hiraṇyakṣīrā puṣkarasadṛśapattrā ādityaparṇī nāmauṣadhiryā sūryakāntā iti vijñāyate suvarṇakṣīrā sūryamaṇḍalākārapuṣpā ca nārīnāmauṣadhiḥ aśvabalā iti vijñāyate yā bilvajasadṛśapattrā kāṣṭhagodhā nāmauṣadhir godhākārā sarpānāmauṣadhiḥ sarpākārā somo nāmauṣadhirājaḥ pañcadaśaparvā sa soma iva hīyate vardhate ca padmā nāmauṣadhiḥ padmākārā padmaraktā padmagandhā ca ajānām auṣadhiḥ ajaśṛṅgī iti vijñāyate nīlā nāmauṣadhistu nīlakṣīrā nīlapuṣpā latāpratānabahuleti āsāmoṣadhīnāṃ yāṃ yāmevopalabheta tasyās tasyāḥ svarasasya sauhityaṃ gatvā snehabhāvitāyām ārdrapalāśadroṇyāṃ sapidhānāyāṃ digvāsāḥ śayīta tatra pralīyate ṣaṇmāsena punaḥ sambhavati tasyājaṃ payaḥ pratyavasthāpanaṃ ṣaṇmāsena devatānukārī bhavati vayovarṇasvarākṛtibalaprabhābhiḥ svayaṃ cāsya sarvavācogatāni prādurbhavanti divyaṃ cāsya
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ca bhavati gatir yojanasahasraṃ daśavarṣasahasrāṇy āyur anupadravaṃ ceti //
Garbhopaniṣat
GarbhOp, 1, 2.4 pṛthak śrotre śabdopalabdhau tvak sparśe
cakṣuṣī rūpe jihvā rasane nāsikā ghrāṇe upastha ānandane apānam utsarge buddhyā budhyati manasā saṃkalpayati vācā vadati /
Lalitavistara
LalVis, 1, 50.1 udāraśca bhagavataḥ kīrtiśabdaśloko loke 'bhyudgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho vidyācaraṇasampannaḥ sugato lokavit paraḥ puruṣadamyasārathiḥ śāstā devānāṃ ca manuṣyāṇāṃ ca buddho bhagavān
pañcacakṣuḥsamanvāgataḥ //
LalVis, 2, 1.1 tatra bhikṣavaḥ katamaḥ sulalitavistaro nāma dharmaparyāyaḥ sūtrānto mahāvaipulyaḥ iha bhikṣavo bodhisattvasya tuṣitavarabhavanāvasthitasya pūjyapūjitasyābhiṣekaprāptasya devaśatasahasrastutastaumitavarṇitapraśaṃsitasya labdhābhiṣekasya praṇidhānasamudgatasya sarvabuddhadharmasamudāgatabuddheḥ suvipulapariśuddhajñānanayanasya smṛtimatigatidhṛtyuttaptavipulabuddheḥ dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāmahopāyakauśalyaparamapāramitāprāptasya mahāmaitrīkaruṇāmuditopekṣābrahmapathakovidasya mahābhijñāsaṃgaṇāvaraṇajñānasaṃdarśanābhimukhībhūtasya smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgasarvabodhipakṣadharmasuparipūrṇakoṭiprāptasya aparimitapuṇyasaṃbhāralakṣaṇānuvyañjanasamalaṃkṛtakāyasya dīrghānuparivartino yathāvāditathākāryavitathavākkarmasamudāhārakasya ṛjvakuṭilāvaṅkāpratihatamānasasya sarvamānamadadarpabhayaviṣādāpagatasya sarvasattvasamacittasya aparimitabuddhakoṭinayutaśatasahasraparyupāsitasya bahubodhisattvakoṭinayutaśatasahasrāvalokitāvalokitavadanasya śakrabrahmamaheśvaralokapāladevanāgayakṣagandharvāsuragaruḍakinnaramahoragarākṣasagaṇair abhinanditayaśasaḥ sarvapadaprabhedanirdeśāsaṅgapratisaṃvidavatārajñānakuśalasya sarvabuddhabhāṣitadhāraṇasmṛtibhājanāvikṣepānantāparyantadhāraṇīpratilabdhasya mahādharmanausmṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇaṛddhipādendriyabalabodhyaṅgamārgapāramitopāyakauśalyadharmaratnapuṇyasamudānītamahāsārthavāhasya caturoghapāragāminābhiprāyasya nihatamānapratyarthikasya sarvaparapravādisunigṛhītasya saṃgrāmaśīrṣasupratiṣṭhitasya kleśaripugaṇanisūdanasya jñānavaravajradṛḍhapraharaṇasya bodhicittamūlamahākaruṇādaṇḍādhyāśayodgatasya gambhīravīryasalilābhiṣiktasya upāyakauśalakarṇikasya bodhyaṅgadhyānakeśarasya samādhikiñjalkasya guṇagaṇavimalasarasisujātasya vigatamadamānaparivāhaśaśivimalavistīrṇapatrasya śīlaśrutāprasādadaśadigapratihatagandhino loke jñānavṛddhasyāṣṭābhirlokadharmair anupaliptasya mahāpuruṣapadmasya puṇyajñānasaṃbhāravisṛtasurabhigandhinaḥ prajñājñānadinakarakiraṇair vikasitasuviśuddhaśatapatrapadmatapanasya caturṛddhipādaparamajāpajapitasya caturāryasatyasutīkṣṇanakhadaṃṣṭrasya caturbrahmavihāraniśritadarśanasya catuḥsaṃgrahavastususaṃgṛhītaśirasaḥ dvādaśāṅgapratītyasamutpādānubodhānupūrvasamudgatakāyasya saptatriṃśadbodhipakṣadharmasaṃpratipūrṇasuvijātināvidyājñānakeśariṇastrivimokṣamukhāvajṛmbhitasya śamathavidarśanāsuviśuddhanayanasya dhyānavimokṣasamādhisamāpattigiridarīguhānivāsitasya caturīryāpathavinayanaupavanasuvardhitataror daśabalavaiśāradyābhyāsībhāvitabalasya vigatabhavavibhavabhayalomaharṣasyāsaṃkucitaparākramasya tīrthyaśaśamṛgagaṇasaṃghaśamathanasya nairātmyaghoṣodāhāramahāsiṃhanādanādinaḥ puruṣasiṃhasya vimuktidhyānamaṇḍalaprajñaprabharaśmitīrthakarakhadyotagaṇaniḥprabhaṃkarasya avidyātamo'ndhakāratamaḥpaṭalavitimirakaraṇasyottaptabalavīryasya devamanuṣyeṣu puṇyatejastejitasya mahāpuruṣadinakarasya kṛṣṇapakṣāpagatasya śuklapakṣapratipūrṇasya manāpapriyadarśanasya
apratihatacakṣurindriyasya devaśatasahasrajyotirgaṇapratimaṇḍitasya dhyānavimokṣajñānamaṇḍalasya bodhyaṅgasukharaśmiśaśikiraṇasya buddhavibuddhamanujakumudavibodhakasya mahāpuruṣacandrasamacatuṣparṣaddvīpānuparītasya saptabodhyaṅgaratnasamanvāgatasya sarvasattvasamacittaprayogasyāpratihatabuddheḥ daśakuśalakarmapathavratatapasaḥ susamṛddhapratipūrṇaviśeṣagamanābhiprāyasya apratihatadharmarājāvarapravaradharmaratnacakrapravartakasya cakravartivaṃśakulakuloditasya gambhīraduravagāhapratītyasamutpādasarvadharmaratnapratipūrṇasya atṛptaśrutavipulavistīrṇārambhajñānaśīlavelānatikramaṇasya mahāpadmagarbhekṣaṇasya sāgaravaradharavipulabuddheḥ pṛthivyaptejovāyusamacittasya merukalpadṛḍhabalāprakampamānasyānunayapratighāpagatasya gaganatalavimalavipulāsahyavistīrṇabuddheḥ adhyāśayasupariśuddhasya sudattadānasya sukṛtapūrvayogasya sukṛtādhikārasya dattasatyaṃkārasya paryeṣitasarvakuśalamūlasya vāsitavāsanasya niryāṇamiva sarvakuśalamūlasya saptasaṃkhyeyeṣu kalpeṣu samudānītasarvakuśalamūlasyandasya dattasaptavidhadānasya pañcavidhapuṇyakriyāvastvavasevitavatastrividhaṃ kāyikena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā sucaritavato daśakulakarmapathādānasevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakprayogamāsevitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyakpraṇidhānapraṇihitavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhyāśayapratipannavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagvimokṣaparipūritavataḥ catvāriṃśadaṅgasamanvāgatasamyagadhimuktimṛjīkṛtavataḥ catvāriṃśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣvanupravrajitavataḥ pañcapañcāśatsu buddhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasreṣu dānāni dattavataḥ ardhacaturtheṣu pratyekabuddhakoṭīśateṣu kṛtādhikāravataḥ aprameyāsaṃkhyeyān sattvān svargamokṣamārgapratipāditavataḥ anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃboddhukāmasyaikajātipratibaddhasya itaścyutvā tuṣitavarabhavane sthitasya śvetaketunāmno devaputrottamasya sarvadevasaṃghaiḥ sampūjyamānasya raśmyāyamaparamitaścyuto martyasya lokotpanno nacirādanuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbhotsyatīti //
LalVis, 3, 9.1 kathaṃrūpeṇa rājā cakravartī gṛhapatiratnena samanvāgato bhavati iha rājñaḥ kṣatriyasya mūrdhābhiṣiktasya pūrvavad gṛhapatiratnamutpadyate paṇḍito vyakto medhāvī
divyacakṣuḥ /
LalVis, 3, 9.2 sa tena
divyacakṣuṣā sāmantena yojanaṃ sasvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati asvāmikāni nidhānāni paśyati /
LalVis, 3, 31.6 rājñaśca śuddhodanasya māyā nāma devī suprabuddhasya śākyādhipaterduhitā navataruṇī rūpayauvanasampannā aprasūtā apagataputraduhitṛkā surūpā salekhyavicitreva darśanīyā devakanyeva sarvālaṃkārabhūṣitā apagatamātṛgrāmadoṣā satyavādinyakarkaśā aparuṣā acapalānavadyā kokilasvarā apralāpinī madhurapriyavādinī vyapagatākhilakrodhamadamānadarpapratighā anīrṣukā kālavādinī tyāgasampannā śīlavatī patisaṃtuṣṭā pativratā parapuruṣacintāmanaskārāpagatā samasaṃhataśiraḥkarṇanāsā bhramaravarasadṛśakeśī sulalāṭī subhrūr vyapagatabhrukuṭikā smitamukhī pūrvābhilāpinī ślakṣṇamadhuravacanā pradakṣiṇagrāhiṇī ṛjvī akuṭilā aśaṭhā amāyāvinī hryapatrāpyasampannā acapalā acañcalā amukharā avikīrṇavacanā mandarāgadveṣamohā kṣāntisaurabhyasampannā karacaraṇanayanasvārakṣitabuddhiḥ mṛdutaruṇahastapādā kācilindikasukhasaṃsparśā navanalinendīvarapatrasuviśuddhanayanā raktatuṅganāsā supratiṣṭhitāṅgī sendrāyudhamiva yaṣṭiḥ suvinītā suvibhaktāṅgapratyaṅgā aninditāṅgī bimboṣṭhī cārudaśanā anupūrvagrīvā svalaṃkṛtā sumanā vārṣikī suviśuddhadarśanā suvinītāṃsā anupūrvasujātabāhuścāpodarī anupahatapārśvā gambhīranābhimaṇḍalā vṛttasuvistīrṇaślakṣṇakaṭhinakaṭirvajrasaṃhananakalpasadṛśamātrā gajabhujasamasamāhitasadṛśorū aiṇeyamṛgasadṛśajaṅghā lākṣārasasadṛśapāṇipādā jagati nayanābhiramyā
apratihatacakṣurindriyā manāpapriyadarśanā strīratnarūpaprativiśiṣṭā māyānirmitamiva bimbaṃ māyānāmasaṃketā kalāvicakṣaṇā nandana ivāpsaraḥprakāśā śuddhodanasya mahārājasyāntaḥpuramadhyagatā /
LalVis, 4, 4.102 vidarśanāsaṃbhāro dharmālokamukhaṃ
prajñācakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.103 pratisaṃvidavatāro dharmālokamukhaṃ
dharmacakṣuḥpratilambhāya saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 4.104 pratiśaraṇāvatāro dharmālokamukhaṃ
buddhacakṣuḥpariśuddhyai saṃvartate /
LalVis, 4, 5.3 ṣaṭtriṃśateśca devaputranayutānāṃ virajo vigatamalaṃ dharmeṣu
dharmacakṣurviśuddham /
LalVis, 7, 32.1 tasmin khalu punaḥ samaye bodhisattvaḥ pūrvakuśalamūlavipākajenāpratihatena divyacakṣuprādurbhūtena divyena
cakṣuṣā sarvāvantaṃ trisāhasraṃ mahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ sanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīṃ sadevamānuṣaṃ paśyati sma /
LalVis, 7, 33.17 cakṣurvikalaiśca sattvaiścakṣuḥ pratilabdhaṃ śrotravikalaiśca sattvaiḥ śrotram /
LalVis, 7, 33.17 cakṣurvikalaiśca
sattvaiścakṣuḥ pratilabdhaṃ śrotravikalaiśca sattvaiḥ śrotram /
LalVis, 7, 86.6 sa divyena
cakṣuṣā sarvaṃ jambudvīpamanuvilokayannadrākṣīt kapilāhvaye mahāpuravare rājñaḥ śuddhodanasya gṛhe kumāraṃ jātaṃ śatapuṇyatejastejitaṃ sarvalokamahitaṃ dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtagātram /
LalVis, 7, 96.13 ajñānatamastimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanayanānāṃ sattvānāṃ
prajñācakṣurutpādayiṣyati /
LalVis, 12, 28.4 tatra yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya
cakṣur abhiniveśyati tāṃ kumārasya varayiṣyāmīti //
LalVis, 12, 30.2 rājāpi śuddhodano 'dṛśyapuruṣān sthāpayati sma yasyāṃ dārikāyāṃ kumārasya
cakṣuḥ saṃniviśet tāṃ mamārocayadhvamiti //
LalVis, 12, 35.1 tatastairguhyapuruṣai rājānaṃ śuddhodanamupasaṃkramyaiṣa vṛttānto nivedito 'bhūd deva daṇḍapāṇeḥ śākyasya duhitā gopā nāma śākyakanyā tasyāṃ kumārasya
cakṣurniviṣṭaṃ muhūrtaṃ ca tayoḥ saṃlāpo 'bhūt //
LalVis, 14, 35.2 adrākṣīdbodhisattvastaṃ bhikṣuṃ śāntaṃ dāntaṃ saṃyataṃ brahmacāriṇam
avikṣiptacakṣuṣaṃ yugamātraprekṣiṇaṃ prāsādikenairyāpathena sampannaṃ prāsādikenābhikramapratikrameṇa sampannaṃ prāsādikenāvalokitavyavalokitena prāsādikena samiñjitaprasāritena prāsādikena saṃghāṭīpātracīvaradhāraṇena mārge sthitam /
Mahābhārata
MBh, 1, 3, 52.1 sa tair arkapatrair bhakṣitaiḥ kṣārakaṭūṣṇavipākibhiś
cakṣuṣyupahato 'ndho 'bhavat /
MBh, 1, 3, 76.1 sa evam ukto 'śvibhyāṃ
labdhacakṣur upādhyāyasakāśam āgamyopādhyāyam abhivādyācacakṣe /
MBh, 1, 85, 13.1 śarīradehādisamucchrayaṃ ca
cakṣuḥśrotre labhate kena saṃjñām /
MBh, 1, 85, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ vedayatīha śabdaṃ sarvaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati
cakṣuṣā ca //
MBh, 1, 189, 35.2 divyaṃ
cakṣuḥ paśya kuntīsutāṃstvaṃ puṇyair divyaiḥ pūrvadehair upetān //
MBh, 1, 189, 36.3 cakṣur divyaṃ pradadau tān sa sarvān rājāpaśyat pūrvadehair yathāvat //
MBh, 3, 281, 26.2 cyutaḥ svarājyād vanavāsam āśrito
vinaṣṭacakṣuḥ śvaśuro mamāśrame /
MBh, 3, 281, 26.3 sa
labdhacakṣur balavān bhaven nṛpas tava prasādājjvalanārkasaṃnibhaḥ //
MBh, 5, 30, 2.2 āmantrya gacchāmi śivaṃ sukhaṃ vaḥ saumyena māṃ paśyata
cakṣuṣā nṛpāḥ //
MBh, 5, 32, 24.1 cakṣuḥ śrotre nāsikā tvak ca jihvā jñānasyaitānyāyatanāni jantoḥ /
MBh, 5, 45, 6.1 na sādṛśye tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na
cakṣuṣā paśyati kaścid enam /
MBh, 8, 57, 55.2 na kauravāḥ śekur udīkṣituṃ jayaṃ yathā raviṃ
vyādhitacakṣuṣo janāḥ //
MBh, 8, 61, 5.2 rathād avaplutya gataḥ sa bhūmau yatnena tasmin praṇidhāya
cakṣuḥ //
MBh, 12, 195, 4.2 rūpāṇi
cakṣur na ca tatparaṃ yad gṛhṇantyanadhyātmavido manuṣyāḥ //
MBh, 12, 195, 5.2 sparśāt tanuṃ rūpaguṇāt tu
cakṣus tataḥ paraṃ paśyati svaṃ svabhāvam //
MBh, 12, 196, 4.1 na
cakṣuṣā paśyati rūpam ātmano na paśyati sparśam indriyendriyam /
MBh, 12, 309, 25.2 cakṣuste yadi na parapraṇetṛneyaṃ dharme te bhavatu manaḥ paraṃ niśamya //
MBh, 12, 318, 62.2 bho bhoḥ putra sthīyatāṃ tāvad adya
yāvaccakṣuḥ prīṇayāmi tvadartham //
MBh, 12, 325, 4.10 tvaṃ sārathiḥ tvaṃ vaṣaṭkāraḥ tvam oṃkāraḥ tvaṃ manaḥ tvaṃ candramāḥ tvaṃ
cakṣur ādyam tvaṃ sūryaḥ tvaṃ diśāṃ gajaḥ digbhāno hayaśiraḥ /
MBh, 13, 143, 4.1 balaṃ śrotre vāṅ
manaścakṣuṣī ca jñānaṃ tathā na viśuddhaṃ mamādya /
MBh, 14, 9, 19.3 mā tvāṃ dhakṣye
cakṣuṣā dāruṇena saṃkruddho 'haṃ pāvaka tannibodha //
MBh, 14, 9, 26.2 daheyaṃ tvāṃ
cakṣuṣā dāruṇena saṃkruddha ityetad avaihi śakra //
MBh, 14, 9, 33.2 madaṃ nāmāsuraṃ viśvarūpaṃ yaṃ tvaṃ dṛṣṭvā
cakṣuṣī saṃnyamīlaḥ //
Manusmṛti
Nyāyasūtra
Nādabindūpaniṣat
Rāmāyaṇa
Rām, Su, 45, 8.2 avasthitaṃ vismitajātasaṃbhramaḥ samaikṣatākṣo
bahumānacakṣuṣā //
Saundarānanda
SaundĀ, 4, 28.1 kācit sthitā tatra tu harmyapṛṣṭhe gavākṣapakṣe praṇidhāya
cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 6, 47.1 tvaṃ nirvṛtiṃ gaccha niyaccha bāṣpaṃ taptāśrumokṣāt parirakṣa
cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 7, 9.2 kāntāravṛkṣā iva duḥkhitasya na
cakṣurācikṣipurasya tatra //
SaundĀ, 7, 21.1 puṃskokilānām avicintya ghoṣaṃ vasantalakṣmyām avicārya
cakṣuḥ /
SaundĀ, 8, 1.2 abhigamya śivena
cakṣuṣā śramaṇaḥ kaściduvāca maitryā //
SaundĀ, 9, 33.1 smṛteḥ pramoṣo vapuṣaḥ parābhavo rateḥ kṣayo
vākchruticakṣuṣāṃ grahaḥ /
SaundĀ, 13, 56.1 tasmādeṣāmakuśalakarāṇāmarīṇāṃ
cakṣurghrāṇaśravaṇarasanasparśanānām /
SaundĀ, 16, 2.2 atītajanmasmaraṇaṃ ca dīrghaṃ divye viśuddhe
śruticakṣuṣī ca //
SaundĀ, 17, 13.2 panthānamāryaṃ paramaṃ didṛkṣuḥ śamaṃ yayau
kiṃcidupāttacakṣuḥ //
SaundĀ, 17, 32.2 tasyopadeṣṭāramathāryavaryaṃ sa prekṣate
buddhamavāptacakṣuḥ //
SaundĀ, 18, 36.2 prajñāmayaṃ yasya hi nāsti
cakṣuścakṣurna tasyāsti sacakṣuṣo 'pi //
SaundĀ, 18, 36.2 prajñāmayaṃ yasya hi nāsti
cakṣuścakṣurna tasyāsti sacakṣuṣo 'pi //
SaundĀ, 18, 36.2 prajñāmayaṃ yasya hi nāsti cakṣuścakṣurna tasyāsti
sacakṣuṣo 'pi //
Saṅghabhedavastu
SBhedaV, 1, 72.1 tatra yeṣāṃ strīndriyaṃ yeṣāṃ ca puruṣendriyaṃ te 'nyonyaṃ
cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 72.1 tatra yeṣāṃ strīndriyaṃ yeṣāṃ ca puruṣendriyaṃ te 'nyonyaṃ cakṣuṣā
cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti //
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye yathā
cakṣuṣā cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti tathā tathā saṃraktāḥ /
SBhedaV, 1, 73.1 ye yathā cakṣuṣā
cakṣur upanidhyāya paśyanti tathā tathā saṃraktāḥ /
Yogasūtra
YS, 3, 21.1 kāyarūpasaṃyamāt tadgrāhyaśaktistambhe
cakṣuḥprakāśāsaṃyoge 'ntardhānam //
Śira'upaniṣad
ŚiraUpan, 1, 39.0 rudro hi śāśvatena vai purāṇeneṣam ūrjeṇa tapasā niyantāgnir iti bhasma vāyar iti bhasma jalam iti bhasma sthalam iti bhasma vyomam iti bhasma sarvaṃ ha vā idaṃ bhasma mana etāni
cakṣūṃṣi yasmād vratam idaṃ pāśupataṃ yad bhasmanāṅgāni saṃspṛśet tasmād brahma tad etat pāśupataṃ paśupāśavimokṣaṇāya //
Śvetāśvataropaniṣad
ŚvetU, 3, 3.1 viśvataścakṣur uta viśvatomukho viśvatobāhur uta viśvataspāt /
ŚvetU, 3, 19.1 apāṇipādo javano grahītā paśyaty
acakṣuḥ sa śṛṇoty akarṇaḥ /
ŚvetU, 4, 20.1 na saṃdṛśe tiṣṭhati rūpam asya na
cakṣuṣā paśyati kaścanainaṃ /
Abhidharmakośa
Abhidharmakośabhāṣya
AbhidhKoBh zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 3.0 yadyaprāptaviṣayaṃ
cakṣuḥ kasmānna sarvamaprāptaṃ paśyati dūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ ca kathaṃ tāvadayaskānto na sarvamaprāptam ayaḥ karṣati prāptaviṣayatve'pi caitat samānam //
Agnipurāṇa
Amarakośa
Amaruśataka
AmaruŚ, 1, 10.2 lajjāmantharatārakeṇa nipataddhārāśruṇā
cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭvā māṃ hasitena bhāvimaraṇotsāhastayā sūcitaḥ //
AmaruŚ, 1, 19.2 dampatyoḥ śanakairapāṅgavalanān
miśrībhavaccakṣuṣor bhagno mānakaliḥ sahāsarabhasaṃ vyāsaktakaṇṭhagraham //
AmaruŚ, 1, 29.1 prātaḥ prātarupāgatena janitā nirnidratā
cakṣuṣor mandāyāṃ mayi gauravavyapagamād utpāditaṃ lāghavam /
AmaruŚ, 1, 44.2 māninyāścaraṇānativyatikare bāṣpāmbupūrṇekṣaṇaṃ
cakṣurjātamaho prapañcacaturaṃ jātāgasi preyasi //
AmaruŚ, 1, 103.1 cakṣuḥprītiprasakte manasi paricaye cintyamānābhyupāye rāge yāte'tibhūmiṃ vikasati sutarāṃ gocare dūtikāyāḥ /
Aṣṭāṅgahṛdayasaṃhitā
AHS, Utt., 13, 33.3 yat tutthaṃ jvalitam anekaśo niṣiktaṃ tat kuryād garuḍasamaṃ narasya
cakṣuḥ //
Aṣṭāṅgasaṃgraha
ASaṃ, 1, 22, 7.3 tatra yathāsvaṃ
cakṣurādīndriyāṇāṃ rūpādibhirarthairatisaṃsargo'tiyogaḥ alpaśo naiva vā saṃsargastvayogaḥ /
Bhallaṭaśataka
BhallŚ, 1, 65.2 nirāloke loke katham idam aho
cakṣur adhunā samaṃ jātaṃ sarvair na samam athavānyair avayavaiḥ //
Bodhicaryāvatāra
Bṛhatkathāślokasaṃgraha
BKŚS, 9, 9.2 kūpakacchapakalpānām āścaryaṃ
sthūlacakṣuṣām //
Daśakumāracarita
DKCar, 2, 1, 8.1 ambujāsanā stanataṭopabhuktam uraḥsthalaṃ cedam āliṅgayitum iti priyorasi prāvṛḍiva nabhasyupāstīrṇagurupayodharamaṇḍalā prauḍhakandalīkuḍmalamiva rūḍharāgarūṣitaṃ
cakṣurullāsayantī barhibarhāvalīṃ viḍambayatā kusumacandrakaśāreṇa madhukarakulavyākulena keśakalāpena sphuradaruṇakiraṇakesarakarālaṃ kadambamukulamiva kāntasyādharamaṇimadhīram ācucumba //
DKCar, 2, 2, 1.1 deva tvayi tadāvatīrṇe dvijopakārāyāsuravivaraṃ tvadanveṣaṇaprasṛte ca mitragaṇe 'hamapi mahīmaṭannaṅgeṣu gaṅgātaṭe bahiścampāyāḥ kaścidasti
tapaḥprabhāvotpannadivyacakṣurmarīcirnāma maharṣiḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 2, 367.1 atha bhagavantaṃ marīciṃ veśakṛcchrād utthāya punaḥ
pratitaptatapaḥprabhāvapratyāpannadivyacakṣuṣam upasaṃgamya tenāsmyevaṃbhūtatvaddarśanam avagamitaḥ //
DKCar, 2, 3, 63.1 tato na kiṃcillapsyate na cedayaṃ vipralambhas tasyāmuṣya darśanānubhavena yathedaṃ
cakṣuścaritārthaṃ bhavettathānugrahaḥ kāryaḥ iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 3.0 atarkayaṃ ca karkaśo 'yaṃ puruṣaḥ kārpaṇyamiva varṣati kṣīṇatāraṃ
cakṣuḥ ārambhaśca sāhasānuvādī nūnamasau prāṇaniḥspṛhaḥ kimapi kṛcchraṃ priyajanavyasanamūlaṃ pratipatsyate //
DKCar, 2, 4, 78.0 athāsau nirbhayo 'dya priyatamāvirahapāṇḍubhir avayavair dhairyastambhitāśruparyākulena
cakṣuṣoṣmaśvāsaśoṣitābhir ivānatipeśalābhir vāgbhir viyogaṃ darśayantam kathamapi rājakule kāryāṇi kārayantam pūrvasaṃketitaiḥ puruṣair abhigrāhyābandhayat //
DKCar, 2, 4, 79.0 tasya kila sthāne sthāne doṣān udghoṣya tathoddharaṇīye
cakṣuṣī yathā tanmūlamevāsya maraṇaṃ bhavet iti //
DKCar, 2, 4, 149.0 sodañjalir udīritavatī bhartṛdāraka bhāgyavatyo vayam yāstvāmebhireva
cakṣurbhiranaghamadrākṣma //
DKCar, 2, 4, 170.0 ānīya ca svabhavanamāyasanigaḍasaṃditacaraṇayugalam avanamitamalinavadanam
aśrubahularaktacakṣuṣam ekānte janayitroradarśayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 5.1 dakṣiṇato
dattacakṣurāgalitastanāṃśukām amṛtaphenapaṭalapāṇḍuraśayanaśāyinīm ādivarāhadaṃṣṭrāṃśujālalagnām aṃsasrastadugdhasāgaradukūlottarīyām bhayasādhvasamūrchitāmiva dharaṇim aruṇādharakiraṇabālakisalayalāsyahetubhir ānanāravindaparimalodvāhibhir niḥśvāsamātariśvabhir īśvarekṣaṇadahanadagdhaṃ sphuliṅgaśeṣamanaṅgamiva saṃdhukṣayantīm antaḥsuptaṣaṭpadam ambujamiva jātinidramāmīlitalocanendīvaramānanaṃ dadhānām airāvatamadāvalepalūnāpaviddhām iva nandanavanakalpavṛkṣaratnavallarīṃ kāmapi taruṇīmālokayam //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś
cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 5, 15.1 sāpi kimapyutkampinā romodbhedavatā vāmapārśvena sukhāyamānena mandamandajṛmbhikārambhamantharāṅgī tvaṅgadagrapakṣmaṇoś cakṣuṣor alasatāntatārakeṇānatipakvanidrākaṣāyitāpāṅgaparabhāgena yugaleneṣadunmiṣantī trāsavismayaharṣarāgaśaṅkāvilāsavibhramavyavahitāni vrīḍāntarāṇi kāni kānyapi kāmenādbhutānubhāvenāvasthāntarāṇi kāryamāṇā parijanaprabodhanodyatāṃ giraṃ kāmāvegaparavaśaṃ hṛdayamaṅgāni ca sādhvasāyāsasaṃbadhyamānasvedapulakāni kathaṃ kathamapi nigṛhya saspṛheṇa madhurakūṇitatribhāgena mandamandapracāritena
cakṣuṣā madaṅgāni nirvarṇya dūrotsarpitapūrvakāyāpi tasmin eva śayane sacakitamaśayiṣṭa //
DKCar, 2, 6, 137.1 asyāṃ
saṃsaktacakṣuścātarkayat asyāḥ khalu kanyakāyāḥ sarva evāvayavā nātisthūlā nātikṛśā nātihrasvā nātidīrghā na vikaṭā mṛjāvantaśca //
DKCar, 2, 6, 285.1 ahaṃ tu kiṃ nvidam ity
uccakṣur ālokayankamapi rākṣasaṃ kāṃcid aṅganāṃ viceṣṭamānagātrīmākarṣantamapaśyam //
DKCar, 2, 6, 310.1 avasareṣu puṣkalaḥ puruṣakāra ityabhidhāya bhūyaḥ smitābhiṣiktadantacchado mantragupte harṣotphullaṃ
cakṣuḥ pātayāmāsa devo rājavāhanaḥ sa kila karakamalena kiṃcit saṃvṛtānano lalitavallabhārabhasadattadantakṣatavyasanavihvalādharamaṇir niroṣṭhyavarṇam ātmacaritam ācacakṣe //
DKCar, 2, 8, 19.0 divyaṃ hi
cakṣurbhūtabhavadbhaviṣyatsu vyavahitaviprakṛṣṭādiṣu ca viṣayeṣu śāstraṃ nāmāpratihatavṛtti //
Divyāvadāna
Divyāv, 2, 365.0 santi pūrṇa
cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇīṣṭakāni kāntāni priyāṇi manaāpāni kāmopasaṃhitāni rañjanīyāni //
Divyāv, 2, 373.0 santi tu pūrṇa
cakṣurvijñeyāni rūpāṇi iṣṭāni kāntāni priyāṇi manaāpāni pūrvavad yāvat śuklapakṣeṇāntike nirvāṇasyeti ucyate //
Divyāv, 2, 653.0 tvadāśrayāccāptamapetadoṣaṃ mamādya śuddhaṃ
suviśuddhacakṣuḥ //
Divyāv, 8, 69.2 trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasena
buddhacakṣuṣā lokam vyavalokayanti kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayāmi kasyāvaropitāni vivardhayāmi kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ kaṃ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhāt parimocayāmi ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyād vyutthāpya svarge mokṣaphale ca pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanuprayacchāmi kasya buddhotpādavibhūṣitaṃ lokaṃ saphalīkaromi kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayeyam ko hīyate ko vardhate //
Divyāv, 8, 410.0 indriyāṇi ca gopayitavyāni
cakṣurādīni kāyagatā smṛtirbhāvayitavyā //
Divyāv, 8, 526.0 evamukte mahāsārthavāhastān sarvān maitreṇa
cakṣuṣā vyavalokya vijñāpayati gacchantu bhavantaḥ svakasvakeṣu vijiteṣu //
Divyāv, 9, 17.0 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānāṃ caturṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ pañcāṅgavipratihīnānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātrestrirdivasasya ṣaṭkṛtvo rātriṃdivasasya
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyamārgādvyutthāpya svargaphale mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyam kasya kāmapaṅkanimagnasya hastoddhāramanupradadyām //
Divyāv, 9, 18.0 kamāryadhanavirahitam āryadhanaiśvaryādhipatye pratiṣṭhāpayāmi kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyam kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya pakvāni vimocayeyam kasyājñānatimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhanetrasya jñānāñjanaśalākayā
cakṣurviśodhayeyam //
Divyāv, 18, 449.1 dharmatā ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatām yadendrakīle sābhisaṃskāreṇa pādau vyavasthāpayanti citrāṇyāścaryāṇyadbhutadharmāḥ prādurbhavanty unmattāḥ svacittaṃ pratilabhante
'ndhāścakṣūṃṣi pratilabhante badhirāḥ śrotraśravaṇasamarthā bhavanti mūkāḥ pravyāharaṇasamarthā bhavanti paṅgavo gamanasamarthā bhavanti mūḍhā garbhiṇīnāṃ strīṇāṃ garbhā anulomībhavanti haḍinigaḍabaddhānāṃ ca sattvānāṃ bandhanāni śithilībhavanti janmajanmavairānubaddhāstadanantaraṃ maitracittatāṃ pratilabhante vatsā dāmāni chittvā mātṛbhiḥ saṃgacchanti hastinaḥ krośanti aśvā hreṣante ṛṣabhā garjanti śukasārikākokilajīvaṃjīvakā madhuraṃ nikūjanti aneritāni vāditrabhāṇḍāni madhuraśabdān niścārayanti peḍākṛtā alaṃkārā madhuraśabdānniścārayanty unnatāḥ pṛthivīpradeśā avanamanty avanatāśconnamanti apagatapāṣāṇaśarkarakapālāstiṣṭhanty antarikṣāddevatā divyānyutpalāni kṣipanti padmāni kumudāni puṇḍarīkānyagurucūrṇāni candanacūrṇāni tagaracūrṇāni tamālapatrāṇi divyāni mandārakāṇi puṣpāṇi kṣipanti pūrvo digbhāga unnamati paścimo 'vanamati paścima unnamati pūrvo 'vanamati dakṣiṇa unnamatyuttaro 'vanamaty uttara unnamati dakṣiṇo 'vanamati madhya unnamatyanto 'vanamati anta unnamati madhyo 'vanamati //
Divyāv, 19, 60.1 dharmatā khalu buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ mahākāruṇikānāṃ lokānugrahapravṛttānām ekārakṣāṇāṃ śamathavipaśyanāvihāriṇāṃ tridamathavastukuśalānāṃ caturoghottīrṇānām ṛddhipādacaraṇatalasupratiṣṭhitānāṃ caturṣu saṃgrahavastuṣu dīrgharātrakṛtaparicayānāṃ caturvaiśāradyaviśāradānāṃ pañcāṅgaviprahīṇānāṃ pañcagatisamatikrāntānāṃ ṣaḍaṅgasamanvāgatānāṃ ṣaṭpāramitāparipūrṇānām asaṃhatavihāriṇāṃ saptabodhyaṅgakusumāḍhyānām aṣṭāṅgamārgadeśikānāṃ navānupūrvavihārasamāpattikuśalānāṃ daśabalabalināṃ daśadiksamāpūrṇayaśasāṃ daśaśatavaśavartiprativiśiṣṭānāṃ trī rātres trirdivasasya
buddhacakṣuṣā lokaṃ vyavalokya jñānadarśanaṃ pravartate ko hīyate ko vardhate kaḥ kṛcchraprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃkaṭaprāptaḥ kaḥ saṃbādhaprāptaḥ kaḥ kṛcchrasaṃkaṭasambādhaprāptaḥ ko 'pāyanimnaḥ ko 'pāyapravaṇaḥ ko 'pāyaprāgbhāraḥ kamahamapāyāduddhṛtya svarge mokṣe ca pratiṣṭhāpayeyaṃ kasyānavaropitāni kuśalamūlānyavaropayeyaṃ kasyāvaropitāni paripācayeyam kasya paripakvāni vimocayeyam //
Divyāv, 20, 59.1 kamadyāham anukampeyaṃ kasyāhamadya piṇḍapātamāhṛtya paribhuñjīya atha bhagavān pratyekabuddho divyena
cakṣuṣā viśuddhenātikrāntamānuṣeṇa sarvāvantamimaṃ jambudvīpaṃ samantādanuvilokayannadrākṣīt sa bhagavān pratyekabuddhaḥ sarvajambudvīpādannādyaṃ parikṣīṇam anyatra rājñaḥ kanakavarṇasyaikā mānikā bhaktasyāvaśiṣṭā //
Harivaṃśa
HV, 13, 72.1 cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ pradiśāmi ca te 'nagha /
HV, 13, 74.2 cakṣur dattvā savijñānaṃ devānām api durlabham /
HV, 15, 1.3 cakṣur divyaṃ savijñānaṃ prādurāsīn mamānagha //
Harṣacarita
Harṣacarita, 1, 31.1 dṛṣṭvā ca tāṃ tathā hasantīṃ sa muniḥ āḥ pāpakāriṇi durgṛhītavidyālavāvalepadurvidagdhe mām upahasasīty uktvā śiraḥkampaśīryamāṇabandhaviśarāror unmiṣatpiṅgalimno jaṭākalāpasya rociṣā siñcanniva roṣadahanadraveṇa daśa diśaḥ kṛtakālasaṃnidhānām ivāndhakāritalalāṭapaṭṭāṣṭāpadām antakāntaḥpuramaṇḍanapatrabhaṅgamakarikāṃ bhrukuṭim ābadhnan atilohitena
cakṣuṣāmarṣadevatāyai svarudhiropahāramiva prayacchan nirdayadaṣṭadaśanacchadabhayapalāyamānām iva vācaṃ rundhan dantāṃśucchalena aṃsāvasraṃsinaḥ śāpaśāsanapaṭṭasyeva grathnan granthim anyathā kṛṣṇājinasya svedakaṇapratibimbitaiḥ śāpaśaṅkāśaraṇāgatair iva surāsuramunibhiḥ pratipannasarvāvayavaḥ kopakampataralitāṅgulinā kareṇa prasādanalagnām akṣaramālām ivākṣamālām ākṣipya kāmaṇḍalavena vāriṇā samupaspṛśya śāpajalaṃ jagrāha //
Harṣacarita, 1, 63.1 krameṇa ca mandāyamāne mukulitabisinīvisaravyasanaviṣaṇṇasarasi vāsare madhumadamuditakāminīkopakuṭilakaṭākṣakṣipyamāṇa iva kṣepīyaḥ kṣitidharaśikharam avatarati taruṇatarakapilapanalohite
lokaikacakṣuṣi bhagavati prasnutamukhamāheyīyūthakṣaratkṣīradhārādhavaliteṣv āsannacandrodayoddāmakṣīrodalaharīkṣāliteṣv iva divyāśramopaśalyeṣu aparāhṇapracāracalite cāmariṇi cāmīkarataṭatāḍanaraṇitaradane radati surasravantīrodhāṃsi svairam airāvate prasṛtānekavidyādharābhisārikāsahasracaraṇālaktakarasānulipta iva prakaṭayati ca tārāpathe pāṭalatām tārāpathaprasthitasiddhadattadinakarāstamayārghyāvarjite rañjitakakubhi kusumbhabhāsi sravati pinākipraṇatimuditasaṃdhyāsvedasalila iva raktacandanadrave vandārumunivṛndārakavṛndabadhyamānasaṃdhyāñjalivane brahmotpattikamalasevāgatasakalakamalākara iva rājati brahmaloke samuccāritatṛtīyasavanabrahmaṇi brahmaṇi jvalitavaitānajvalanajvālājaṭālājireṣv ārabdhadharmasādhanaśibiranīrājaneṣv iva saptarṣimandireṣu aghamarṣaṇamuṣitakilbiṣaviṣagadollāghalaghuṣu yatiṣu saṃdhyopāsanāsīnatapasvipaṅktipūtapuline plavamānanalinayoniyānahaṃsahāsadanturitormiṇi mandākinījale jaladevatātapatre patrarathakulakalatrāntaḥpurasaudhe nijamadhumadhurāmodini kṛtamadhupamudi mumudiṣamāṇe kumudavane divasāvasānatāmyattāmarasamadhuramadhusapītiprīte suṣupsati mṛdumṛṇālakāṇḍakaṇḍūyanakuṇḍalitakandhare dhutapatrarājivījitarājīvasarasi rājahaṃsayūthe taṭalatākusumadhūlidhūsaritasariti siddhapurapurandhridhammillamallikāgandhagrāhiṇi sāyantane tanīyasi niśāniśvāsanibhe nabhasvati saṃkocodañcaduccakesarakoṭisaṃkaṭakuśeśayakośakoṭarakuṭīśāyini ṣaṭcaraṇacakre nṛtyoddhūtadhūrjaṭijaṭāṭavīkuṭajakuḍmalanikaranibhe nabhastalaṃ stabakayati tārāgaṇe saṃdhyānubandhatāmre pariṇamattālaphalatvaktviṣi kālameghamedure medinīṃ mīlayati navavayasi tamasi taruṇataratimirapaṭalapāṭanapaṭīyasi samunmiṣati yāminīkāminīkarṇapūracampakakalikākadambake pradīpaprakare pratanutuhinakiraṇakiraṇalāvaṇyālokapāṇḍuny āśyānanīlanīramuktakālindīkulabālapulināyamāne śātakratave kṛśayati timiramāśāmukhe khamuci mecakitavikacitakuvalayasarasi śaśadharakaranikarakacagrahāvile vilīyamāne māninīmanasīva śarvarīśabdacikuracaye cāṣapakṣatviṣi tamasi udite bhagavaty udayagiriśikharakaṭakakuharaharikharanakharanivahahetini hatanijahariṇagalitarudhiranicayanicitam iva lohitaṃ vapur udayarāgadharam adharam iva vibhāvarīvadhvā dhārayati śvetabhānau acalacyutacandrakāntajaladhārādhauta iva dhvaste dhvānte golokagalitadugdhavisaravāhini dantamayakaramukhamahāpraṇāla ivāpūrayituṃ prakṛte payodhimindumaṇḍale spaṣṭe pradoṣasamaye sāvitrī śūnyahṛdayāmiva kimapi dhyāyantīṃ sāsrāṃ sarasvatīmavādīt sakhi tribhuvanopadeśadānadakṣāyās tava puro jihvā jihreti me jalpantī //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya
cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 105.1 madhye ca tasya sārdhacandreṇa muktāphalajālamālinā vividharatnakhaṇḍakhacitena śaṅkhakṣīraphenapāṇḍureṇa kṣīrodeneva svayaṃ lakṣmīṃ dātumāgatena gaganagatenātapatreṇa kṛtacchāyam acchācchenābharaṇadyutīnāṃ nivahena diśāmiva darśanānurāgalagnena cakravālenānugamyamānam ānitambavilambinyā mālatīśekharasrajā sakalabhuvanavijayārjitayā rūpapatākayeva virājamānam utsarpibhiḥ śikhaṇḍakhaṇḍikāpadmarāgamaṇer aruṇair aṃśujālair adṛśyamānavanadevatāvidhṛtair bālapallavairiva pramṛjyamānamārgareṇuparuṣavapuṣam bakulakuḍmalamaṇḍalīmuṇḍamālāmaṇḍanamanohareṇa kuṭilakuntalastabakamālinā maulinā mīlitātapaṃ pibantamiva divasam paśupatijaṭāmukuṭamṛgāṅkadvitīyaśakalaghaṭitasyeva sahajalakṣmīsamāliṅgitasya lalāṭapaṭṭasya manaḥśilāpaṅkapiṅgalena lāvaṇyena limpantamivāntarikṣam abhinavayauvanārambhāvaṣṭambhapragalbhadṛṣṭipātatṛṇīkṛtatribhuvanasya cakṣuṣaḥ prathimnā vikacakumudakuvalayakamalasaraḥsahasrasaṃchāditadaśadiśaṃ śaradamiva pravartayantam āyatanayananadīsīmāntasetubandhena lalāṭataṭaśaśimaṇiśilātalagalitena kāntisalilasrotaseva drāghīyasā nāsāvaṃśena śobhamānam atisurabhisahakārakarpūrakakkolalavaṅgapārijātakaparimalamucā mattamadhukarakulakolāhalamukhareṇa mukhena sanandanavanaṃ vasantamivāvatārayantam āsannasuhṛtparihāsabhāvanottānitamukhamugdhahasitairdaśanajyotsnāsnapitadiṅmukhaiḥ punaḥpunarnabhasi saṃcāriṇaṃ candrālokamiva kalpayantaṃ kadambamukulasthūlamuktāphalayugalamadhyādhyāsitamarakatasya trikaṇṭakakarṇābharaṇasya preṅkhataḥ prabhayā samutsarpantyā kṛtasakusumaharitakundapallavakarṇāvataṃsamivopalakṣyamāṇam āmoditamṛgamadapaṅkalikhitapatrabhaṅgabhāsvaram bhujayugalamuddāmamakarākrāntaśikharamiva makaraketuketoḥ daṇḍadvayaṃ dadhānaṃ dhavalabrahmasūtrasīmantitaṃ sāgaramathanasāmarṣagaṅgāsrotaḥsaṃdānitamiva mandaraṃ dehamudvahantam karpūrakṣodamuṣṭicchuraṇapāṃśuleneva kāntoccakucacakravākayugalavipulapulinenoraḥsthalena sthūlabhujāyāmapuñjitam puro vistārayantamiva dikcakram purastād īṣad adhonābhinihitaikakoṇakamanīyena pṛṣṭhataḥ kakṣyādhikakṣiptapallavenobhayataḥ saṃvalanaprakaṭitorutribhāgena hārītaharitā nibiḍanipīḍitenādharavāsasā vibhajyamānatanutaramadhyabhāgam anavarataśramopacitamāṃsakaṭhinavikaṭamakaramukhasaṃlagnajānubhyām ativiśālavakṣaḥsthalopalavedikottambhanaśilāstambhābhyāṃ cārucandanasthāsakasthūlatarakāntibhyāmurudaṇḍābhyām upahasantamivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanuhasantam ivairāvatakarāyāmam atibharitorubhāravahanakhedeneva tanutarajaṅghākāṇḍam kalpapādapapallavadvayasyeva pāṭalasyobhayapārśvāvalambinaḥ pādadvayasya dolāyamānair nakhamayūkhair aśvamaṇḍanacāmaramālāmiva racayantam abhimukhamuccairudañcadbhiraticiramupariviśrāmyadbhiriva valitavikaṭaṃ patadbhiḥ khuraiḥ khaṇḍitabhuvi pratikṣaṇadaśanavimuktakhaṇakhaṇāyitakharakhalīne dīrghaghrāṇalīnalālike lalāṭalulitacārucāmīkaracakrake śiñjānaśātakaumbhāyānaśobhini manoraṃhasi golāṅgūlakapolakālakāyalomni nīlasindhuvāravarṇe vājini mahati samārūḍham ubhayataḥ paryāṇapaṭṭaśliṣṭahastābhyām āsannaparicārakābhyāṃ dodhūyamānadhavalacāmarikāyugalam agrataḥ paṭhato bandinaḥ subhāṣitamutkaṇṭakitakapolaphalakena lagnakarṇotpalakesarapakṣmaśakaleneva mukhaśaśinā bhāvayantam anaṅgayugāvatāramiva darśayantaṃ candramayīmiva sṛṣṭimutpādayantam vilāsaprāyamiva jīvalokaṃ janayantam anurāgamayamiva sargāntamāracayantam śṛṅgāramayamiva divasamāpādayantam rāgarājyamiva pravartayantam ākarṣaṇāñjanamiva
cakṣuṣoḥ vaśīkaraṇamantramiva manasaḥ svasthāveśacūrṇam ivendriyāṇām asaṃtoṣamiva kautukasya siddhayogamiva saubhāgyasya punarjanmadivasamiva manmathasya rasāyanamiva yauvanasya ekarājyamiva rāmaṇīyakasya kīrtistambhamiva rūpasya mūlakośamiva lāvaṇyasya puṇyakarmapariṇāmamiva saṃsārasya prathamāṅkuramiva kāntilatāyāḥ sargābhyāsaphalamiva prajāpateḥ pratāpamiva vibhramasya yaśaḥpravāhamiva vaidagdhyasya aṣṭādaśavarṣadeśīyaṃ yuvānamadrākṣīt //
Harṣacarita, 1, 112.1 kevalamiyamālokanakṛtārthāya
cakṣuṣe spṛhayantī prerayatyudantaśravaṇakutūhalinī śrotravṛttiḥ //
Harṣacarita, 1, 155.1 turagārūḍhaṃ ca taṃ prayāntaṃ sarasvatī suciramuttambhitapakṣmaṇā niścalatārakeṇa likhiteneva
cakṣuṣā vyalokayat //
Harṣacarita, 1, 172.1 puṇyabhāñji tāni
cakṣūṃṣi cetāṃsi yauvanāni vā straiṇāni yeṣāmasau viṣayo darśanasya //
Harṣacarita, 1, 201.1 dūrādeva ca dadhīcapremṇā sarasvatyā luṇṭhiteva manorathair ākṛṣṭeva kutūhalena pratyudgatevotkalikābhir āliṅgitevotkaṇṭhayā antaḥpraveśiteva hṛdayena snapitevānandāśrubhir vilipteva smitena vījitevocchvasitaiḥ ācchāditeva
cakṣuṣā abhyarciteva vadanapuṇḍarīkeṇa sakhīkṛtevāśayā savidhamupayayau //
Harṣacarita, 1, 225.1 atha sarasvatī prītivisphāritena
cakṣuṣā pratyavādīd ayi na śaknomi bahu bhāṣitum //
Kirātārjunīya
Kir, 1, 4.1 kriyāsu yuktair nṛpa
cāracakṣuṣo na vañcanīyāḥ prabhavo 'nujīvibhiḥ /
Kir, 2, 2.1 yad avocata vīkṣya māninī paritaḥ snehamayena
cakṣuṣā /
Kir, 3, 8.1 ścyotanmayūkhe 'pi himadyutau me nanirvṛtaṃ nirvṛtim eti
cakṣuḥ /
Kir, 3, 26.2 yenāsya tattveṣu kṛte 'vabhāse samunmimīleva cirāya
cakṣuḥ //
Kir, 4, 20.1 tataḥ sa samprekṣya śaradguṇaśriyaṃ
śaradguṇālokanalolacakṣuṣam /
Kir, 4, 28.2 anāvilonmīlitabāṇacakṣuṣaḥ sapuṣpahāsā vanarājiyoṣitaḥ //
Kir, 8, 53.1 nimīladākekaralocacakṣuṣāṃ priyopakaṇṭhaṃ kṛtagātravepathuḥ /
Kir, 9, 43.1 dvāri
cakṣur adhipāṇi kapolau kīvitaṃ tvayi kutaḥ kalaho 'syāḥ /
Kir, 10, 41.2 prathamam upahitaṃ vilāsi
cakṣuḥ sitaturage na cacāla nartakīnām //
Kir, 10, 56.1 iti
viṣamitacakṣuṣābhidhāya sphuradadharoṣṭham asūyayā kayācit /
Kir, 14, 26.2 yayau samīpaṃ dhvajinīm upeyuṣaḥ prasannarūpasya
virūpacakṣuṣaḥ //
Kir, 18, 6.1 nipatite 'dhiśirodharam āyate samam aratniyuge
'yugacakṣuṣaḥ /
Kumārasaṃbhava
KumSaṃ, 5, 32.2 umāṃ sa paśyann ṛjunaiva
cakṣuṣā pracakrame vaktum anujjhitakramaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 5, 49.2 karoti lakṣyaṃ ciram asya
cakṣuṣo na vaktram ātmīyam arālapakṣmaṇaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 17.2 tasyāḥ kapole parabhāgalābhād babandha
cakṣūṃṣi yavaprarohaḥ //
KumSaṃ, 7, 20.2 na
cakṣuṣoḥ kāntiviśeṣabuddhyā kālāñjanaṃ maṅgalam ity upāttam //
KumSaṃ, 7, 64.2 tathā hi śeṣendriyavṛttir āsāṃ sarvātmanā
cakṣur iva praviṣṭā //
KumSaṃ, 7, 74.1 tayā pravṛddhānanacandrakāntyā
praphullacakṣuḥkumudaḥ kumāryā /
KumSaṃ, 8, 3.2 cakṣur unmiṣati sasmitaṃ priye vidyudāhatam iva nyamīlayat //
KumSaṃ, 8, 80.2 ānanena na tu tāvad īśvaraś
cakṣuṣā ciram umāmukhaṃ papau //
Kāmasūtra
KāSū, 1, 2, 11.1 śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇānām ātmasaṃyuktena manasādhiṣṭhitānāṃ sveṣu sveṣu viṣayeṣv ānukūlyataḥ pravṛttiḥ kāmaḥ //
KāSū, 5, 1, 5.1 cakṣuḥprītir manaḥsaṅgaḥ saṃkalpotpattir nidrācchedastanutā viṣayebhyo vyāvṛttir lajjāpraṇāśa unmādo mūrchā maraṇam iti teṣāṃ liṅgāni //
KāSū, 6, 2, 1.9 vyādhiṃ caikam animittam ajugupsitam
acakṣurgrāhyam anityaṃ ca khyāpayet /
Kāvyādarśa
Kūrmapurāṇa
Laṅkāvatārasūtra
LAS, 1, 44.29 atha bhagavān punarapi tasyāṃ velāyāṃ parṣadamavalokya buddhyā na
māṃsacakṣuṣā siṃharājavadvijṛmbhya mahāhāsamahasat /
LAS, 2, 101.18 na
cakṣurvijñānasya rūpālokasamudayata utpattiṃ varṇayanti anyatra kāraṇataḥ /
LAS, 2, 101.22 etanmahāmate atītānāgatapratyutpannānāṃ tathāgatānāmarhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bhāvasvabhāvaparamārthahṛdayaṃ yena samanvāgatāstathāgatā laukikalokottaratamān dharmānāryeṇa
prajñācakṣuṣā svasāmānyalakṣaṇapatitān vyavasthāpayanti /
LAS, 2, 101.40 atha khalu bhagavān punareva mahāmatiṃ bodhisattvaṃ mahāsattvametadavocat caturbhirmahāmate
kāraṇaiścakṣurvijñānaṃ pravartate /
LAS, 2, 101.43 yathā mahāmate
cakṣurvijñāne evaṃ sarvendriyaparamāṇuromakūpeṣu yugapatpravṛttikramaviṣayādarśabimbadarśanavat udadheḥ pavanāhatā iva mahāmate viṣayapavanacittodadhitaraṃgā avyucchinnahetukriyālakṣaṇā anyonyavinirmuktāḥ karmajātilakṣaṇasuvinibaddharūpasvabhāvānavadhāriṇo mahāmate pañca vijñānakāyāḥ pravartante /
LAS, 2, 137.3 tatra mahāmate katamannairātmyadvayalakṣaṇam yaduta ātmātmīyarahitaskandhadhātvāyatanakadambakam ajñānakarmatṛṣṇāprabhavaṃ
cakṣuṣā rūpādigrahaṇābhiniveśātpravartamānaṃ vijñānaṃ sarvendriyaiḥ svacittadṛśyabhājanadehālayasvacittavikalpavikalpitaṃ vijñāpayati /
Liṅgapurāṇa
Matsyapurāṇa
MPur, 39, 13.1 śarīradehādisamucchrayaṃ ca
cakṣuḥśrotre labhate kena saṃjñām /
MPur, 39, 15.2 sa śrotrābhyāṃ vedayatīha śabdaṃ sa vai rūpaṃ paśyati
cakṣuṣā ca //
MPur, 55, 10.1 cakṣuḥsthalaṃ dhvāntavināśanāya jalādhiparkṣe paripūjanīyam /
MPur, 165, 24.1 bhūtvā
sūryaścakṣuṣī cādadāno bhūtvā vāyuḥ prāṇināṃ prāṇajālam /
Meghadūta
Megh, Uttarameghaḥ, 30.2 cakṣuḥ khedāt salilagurubhiḥ pakṣmabhiśchādayantīṃ sābhre 'hnīva sthalakamalinī na prabuddhāṃ na suptām //
Nāradasmṛti
Pañcārthabhāṣya
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 4, 1, 25.0 cakṣuḥsthānīyayā vidyayā kuśalavivekādikāryaṃ māhātmyātigatiprakāśapravṛttismṛtisāyujyasthityādiprakāśanaṃ tapaḥkāryamityarthaḥ evaṃ ca gupte brāhmaṇe tapa ānantyāya prakāśata ityarthaḥ //
PABh zu PāśupSūtra, 5, 7, 13.0 tathā mūtrapurīṣadarśanapratiṣedhāt kṛtānnādivacanāc ca
cakṣuḥ uccair ubhayathā pramukhe dvir adhiṣṭhāne saṃniviṣṭaṃ ghaṭarūpādi vyañjanasamarthaṃ siddham //
Suśrutasaṃhitā
Su, Sū., 10, 5.1 tatra śrotrendriyavijñeyā viśeṣā rogeṣu vraṇāsrāvavijñānīyādiṣu vakṣyante tatra saphenaṃ raktamīrayannanilaḥ saśabdo nirgacchati ity evamādayaḥ sparśanendriyavijñeyāḥ śītoṣṇaślakṣṇakarkaśamṛdukaṭhinatvādayaḥ sparśaviśeṣā jvaraśophādiṣu
cakṣurindriyavijñeyāḥ śarīropacayāpacayāyurlakṣaṇabalavarṇavikārādayaḥ rasanendriyavijñeyāḥ pramehādiṣu rasaviśeṣāḥ ghrāṇendriyavijñeyā ariṣṭaliṅgādiṣu vraṇānāmavraṇānāṃ ca gandhaviśeṣāḥ praśnena ca vijānīyāddeśaṃ kālaṃ jātiṃ sātmyamātaṅkasamutpattiṃ vedanāsamucchrāyaṃ balamantaragniṃ vātamūtrapurīṣāṇāṃ pravṛttyapravṛttī kālaprakarṣādīṃś ca viśeṣān /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau
cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Sū., 41, 11.1 tatra ya ime guṇā vīryasaṃjñakāḥ śītoṣṇasnigdharūkṣamṛdutīkṣṇapicchilaviśadāsteṣāṃ tīkṣṇoṣṇāvāgneyau śītapicchilāvambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhau pṛthivyambuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaḥ snehaḥ toyākāśaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ mṛdutvaṃ vāyuguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ raukṣyaṃ kṣitisamīraṇaguṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ vaiśadyaṃ gurulaghuvipākāvuktaguṇau tatra uṣṇasnigdhau vātaghnau śītamṛdupicchilāḥ pittaghnāḥ tīkṣṇarūkṣaviśadāḥ śleṣmaghnāḥ gurupāko vātapittaghnaḥ laghupākaḥ śleṣmaghnaḥ teṣāṃ mṛduśītoṣṇāḥ sparśagrāhyāḥ picchilaviśadau cakṣuḥsparśābhyāṃ snigdharūkṣau
cakṣuṣā tīkṣṇo mukhaduḥkhotpādanāt /
Su, Śār., 1, 4.3 tatra vaikārikād ahaṃkārāt taijasasahāyāt tallakṣaṇānyevaikādaśendriyāṇyutpadyante tad yathā
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇavāgghastopasthapāyupādamanāṃsīti tatra pūrvāṇi pañca buddhīndriyāṇi itarāṇi pañca karmendriyāṇi ubhayātmakaṃ manaḥ /
Su, Śār., 1, 7.1 svaḥ svaścaiṣāṃ viṣayo 'dhibhūtaṃ svayamadhyātmam adhidaivataṃ buddher brahmā ahaṃkārasyeśvaraḥ manasaś candramā diśaḥ śrotrasya tvaco vāyuḥ sūryaś
cakṣuṣo rasanasyāpaḥ pṛthivī ghrāṇasya vāco 'gniḥ hastayor indraḥ pādayor viṣṇuḥ pāyor mitraḥ prajāpatirupasthasyeti //
Su, Śār., 5, 49.0 tasmāt samastagātram aviṣopahatam adīrghavyādhipīḍitam avarṣaśatikaṃ niḥsṛṣṭāntrapurīṣaṃ puruṣam āvahantyām āpagāyāṃ nibaddhaṃ pañjarasthaṃ muñjavalkalakuśaśaṇādīnām anyatamenāveṣṭitāṅgapratyaṅgamaprakāśe deśe kothayet samyakprakuthitaṃ coddhṛtya tato dehaṃ saptarātrād uśīravālaveṇuvalkalakūrcānām anyatamena śanaiḥ śanair avagharṣayaṃstvagādīn sarvāneva bāhyābhyantarānaṅgapratyaṅgaviśeṣān yathoktān
lakṣayeccakṣuṣā //
Su, Cik., 27, 12.1 cakṣuḥkāmaḥ prāṇakāmo vā bījakasārāgnimanthamūlaṃ niṣkvāthya māṣaprasthaṃ sādhayet tasmin sidhyati citrakamūlānāmakṣamātraṃ kalkaṃ dadyādāmalakarasacaturthabhāgaṃ tataḥ svinnamavatārya sahasrasampātābhihutaṃ kṛtvā śītībhūtaṃ madhusarpirbhyāṃ saṃsṛjyopayuñjīta yathābalaṃ yathāsātmyaṃ ca lavaṇaṃ pariharan bhakṣayet /
Su, Cik., 27, 12.3 evamābhyāṃ prayogābhyāṃ
cakṣuḥ sauparṇaṃ bhavatyanalpabalaḥ strīṣu cākṣayo varṣaśatāyurbhavatīti //
Su, Cik., 35, 3.2 kasmāt anekakarmakaratvādbasteḥ iha khalu bastirnānāvidhadravyasaṃyogāddoṣāṇāṃ saṃśodhanasaṃśamanasaṃgrahaṇāni karoti kṣīṇaśukraṃ vājīkaroti kṛśaṃ bṛṃhayati sthūlaṃ karśayati
cakṣuḥ prīṇayati valīpalitamapahanti vayaḥ sthāpayati //
Su, Ka., 4, 39.2 tatra darvīkarāṇāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ kṛṣṇatām upaiti tena kārṣṇyaṃ pipīlikāparisarpaṇam iva cāṅge bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ kṛṣṇatā śopho granthayaścāṅge bhavanti tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena daṃśakledaḥ śirogauravaṃ
svedaścakṣurgrahaṇaṃ ca caturthe koṣṭham anupraviśya kaphapradhānān doṣān dūṣayati tena tandrāprasekasandhiviśleṣā bhavanti pañcame 'sthīnyanupraviśati prāṇamagniṃ ca dūṣayati tena parvabhedo hikkā dāhaśca bhavati ṣaṣṭhe majjānamanupraviśati grahaṇīṃ cātyarthaṃ dūṣayati tena gātrāṇāṃ gauravamatīsāro hṛtpīḍā mūrcchā ca bhavati saptame śukramanupraviśati vyānaṃ cātyarthaṃ kopayati kaphaṃ ca sūkṣmasrotobhyaḥ pracyāvayati tena śleṣmavartiprādurbhāvaḥ kaṭīpṛṣṭhabhaṅgaḥ sarvaceṣṭāvighāto lālāsvedayoratipravṛttirucchvāsanirodhaśca bhavati /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.3 maṇḍalināṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pītatām upaiti tatra paridāhaḥ pītāvabhāsatā cāṅgānāṃ bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tenātyarthaṃ pītatā paridāho daṃśe śvayathuśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena
pūrvavaccakṣurgrahaṇaṃ tṛṣṇā daṃśakledaḥ svedaśca caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya jvaramāpādayati pañcame paridāhaṃ sarvagātreṣu karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavat /
Su, Ka., 4, 39.4 rājimatāṃ prathame vege viṣaṃ śoṇitaṃ dūṣayati tat praduṣṭaṃ pāṇḍutām upaiti tena romaharṣaḥ śuklāvabhāsaśca puruṣo bhavati dvitīye māṃsaṃ dūṣayati tena pāṇḍutātyarthaṃ jāḍyaṃ śiraḥśophaśca bhavati tṛtīye medo dūṣayati tena
cakṣurgrahaṇaṃ daṃśakledaḥ svedo ghrāṇākṣisrāvaśca bhavati caturthe koṣṭhamanupraviśya manyāstambhaṃ śirogauravaṃ cāpādayati pañcame vāksaṅgaṃ śītajvaraṃ ca karoti ṣaṣṭhasaptamayoḥ pūrvavaditi //
Su, Utt., 27, 8.2 udvignaḥ
sululitacakṣur alparodī skandārto bhavati ca gāḍhamuṣṭivarcāḥ //
Sāṃkhyakārikā
Sāṃkhyakārikābhāṣya
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 27.2, 2.3 yenoccaiḥ pradeśe
cakṣur avalokanāya sthitaṃ tathā ghrāṇaṃ tathā śrotraṃ tathā jihvā svadeśe svārthagrahaṇāya /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 30.2, 1.18 adṛṣṭe 'nāgate 'tīte ca kāle buddhyahaṃkāramanasāṃ rūpe
cakṣuḥpūrvikā trayasya vṛttiḥ sparśe tvakpūrvikā gandhe ghrāṇapūrvikā rase rasanapūrvikā śabde śravaṇapūrvikā buddhyahaṃkāramanasām anāgate bhaviṣyati kāle 'tīte ca tatpūrvikā vṛttiḥ /
SKBh zu SāṃKār, 33.2, 1.5 sāṃpratakālaṃ śrotraṃ vartamānam eva śabdaṃ śṛṇoti nātītaṃ na ca bhaviṣyantaṃ
cakṣurapi vartamānaṃ rūpaṃ paśyati nātītaṃ nānāgataṃ tvag vartamānaṃ sparśaṃ jihvā vartamānaṃ rasaṃ nāsikā vartamānaṃ gandhaṃ nātītānāgataṃ ceti /
Sāṃkhyatattvakaumudī
Tantrākhyāyikā
TAkhy, 2, 198.2 tiryakpātitacakṣuṣāṃ smayavatām uccaiḥ kṛtaikabhruvām āḍhyānām avalepatuṅgaśirasāṃ śrutvā giro dāruṇāḥ /
Vaikhānasadharmasūtra
Vaiśeṣikasūtravṛtti
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 2, 1, 15, 1.0 yathā ayaṃ gauḥ iti
goścakṣuṣā sannikarṣe sati pratyakṣeṇa viṣāṇādīni tadyogitayā dṛṣṭāni kadācilliṅgam naivaṃ tvacā vāyoḥ sannikarṣe sati ayaṃ vāyuriti pratyakṣeṇa tadguṇatayā sparśa upalabdho yenānupalabhyamānaṃ kadācid vāyumanumāpayet //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 4, 1, 14.1, 1.0 yathaiva mahatyanekadravyeṇa samavāyād rūpādīnāṃ samavetānāmupalabdhirevaṃ mahati samaveteṣu guṇeṣu samavetayor guṇatvabhāvayos tais tair guṇai rūpādibhiḥ samavāyād yathāsvaṃ
cakṣurādīndriyair upalabdhiḥ na tu sāmānyaviśeṣās teṣūpalambhakās tadabhāvāt //
VaiSūVṛ zu VaiśSū, 8, 1, 7, 1.0 cakṣuḥsannikarṣād yajjñānaṃ dravye sāmānyaviśeṣāpekṣaṃ viṣāṇī iti guṇāpekṣaṃ śuklaḥ iti karmāpekṣaṃ gacchati ityutpadyata iti //
Viṃśatikāvṛtti
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 9.3, 2.0 rūpapratibhāsā vijñaptiryataḥ svabījātpariṇāmaviśeṣaprāptād utpadyate tacca bījaṃ yatpratibhāsā ca sā te tasyā vijñapteś
cakṣūrūpāyatanatvena yathākramaṃ bhagavānabravīt //
ViṃVṛtti zu ViṃKār, 1, 16.2, 1.0 yadā ca sā pratyakṣabuddhirbhavatīdaṃ me pratyakṣamiti tadā na so'rtho dṛśyate manovijñānenaiva
paricchedāccakṣurvijñānasya ca tadā niruddhatvāditi //
Viṣṇupurāṇa
ViPur, 4, 13, 43.1 taṃ ca
syamantakābhilaṣitacakṣuṣam apūrvapuruṣam āgataṃ samavekṣya dhātrī trāhi trāhīti vyājahāra //
ViPur, 5, 1, 44.2 tvaṃ
viśvataścakṣuranantamūrte tredhā padaṃ tvaṃ nidadhe vidhātaḥ //
Viṣṇusmṛti
Yogasūtrabhāṣya
YSBhā zu YS, 2, 19.1, 2.1 tathā
śrotratvakcakṣurjihvāghrāṇāni buddhīndriyāṇi vākyapāṇipādapāyūpasthāni karmendriyāṇi ekādaśaṃ manaḥ sarvārtham ity etāny asmitālakṣaṇasyāviśeṣasya viśeṣāḥ //
Yājñavalkyasmṛti
Śatakatraya
ŚTr, 2, 57.1 vyādīrgheṇa calena vaktragatinā tejasvinā bhoginā nīlābjadyutināhinā param ahaṃ dṛṣṭo na
taccakṣuṣā /
ŚTr, 2, 65.1 iyaṃ bālā māṃ praty anavaratam indīvaradalaprabhā cīraṃ
cakṣuḥ kṣipati kim abhipretam anayā /
ŚTr, 2, 72.2 yāvad eva na
kuraṅgacakṣuṣāṃ tāḍyate caṭulalocanāñcalaiḥ //
Śikṣāsamuccaya
ŚiSam, 1, 58.18 yad api tasya bodhisatvasya bodhibhāvanātaḥ prajñendriyaṃ
prajñācakṣuḥ tad api tasya dhanvīkriyate pratihanyate /
Bhāgavatapurāṇa
Bhāratamañjarī
Devīkālottarāgama
Dhanvantarinighaṇṭu
Garuḍapurāṇa
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.1 oṃ namo bhagavati cāmuṇḍe śmaśānavāsini kapālahaste mahāpretasamārūḍhe mahāvimānamālākule kālarātri bahugaṇaparivṛte mahāmukhe bahubhuje sughaṇṭāḍamarukiṅkiṇīke aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃ sarvanādaśabdabahule gajacarmaprāvṛtaśarīre rudhiramāṃsadigdhe lolagrajihve mahārākṣasi raudradaṃṣṭrākarāle bhīmāṭṭāṭṭahāse sphuritavidyutsamaprabhe cala cala karālanetre hilihili lalajjihve hraiṃ hrīṃ bhṛkuṭimukhi oṃ kārabhadrāsane kapālamālāveṣṭite jaṭāmukuṭaśaśāṅkadhāriṇi aṭṭāṭṭahāse kilikili huṃhuṃ daṃṣṭrāghorāndhakāriṇi sarvavighnavināśini idaṃ karma sādhaya sādhaya śīghraṃ kuru kuru kaha kaha aṅkuśe samanupraveśaya vargaṃ vargaṃ kampaya kampaya cala cala cālaya cālaya rudhiramāṃsamadyapriye hana hana kuṭṭa kuṭṭa chinda chinda māraya māraya anubūma anubūma vajraśarīraṃ sādhaya sādhaya trailokyagatamapi duṣṭamaduṣṭaṃ vā gṛhītamagṛhītam āveśaya āveśaya krāmaya krāmaya nṛtya nṛtya bandha bandha valga valga koṭarākṣi ūrdhvakeśi ulūkavadane karakiṅkiṇi karaṅkamālādhāriṇi daha daha paca paca gṛhṇa gṛhṇa maṇḍalamadhye praveśaya praveśaya kiṃ vilambasi brahmasatyena viṣṇusatyena ṛṣisatyena rudrasatyena āveśaya āveśaya kilikili khili khili mili mili cili cili vikṛtarūpadhāriṇi kṛṣṇabhujaṅga veṣṭitaśarīra sarvagrahāveśini pralambhoṣṭhi bhrūmagnanāsike vikaṭamukhi kapilajaṭe brāhmi bhañja bhañja jvala jvala kālamukhi khala khala kharakharaḥ pātaya pātaya raktākṣi dhūrṇāpaya dhūrṇāpaya bhūmiṃ pātaya pātaya śiro gṛhṇa gṛhṇa
cakṣur mīlaya mīlaya bhañja bhañja pādau gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mudrāṃ sphoṭaya sphoṭaya huṃ hūṃ phaṭ vidāraya vidāraya triśūlena bhedaya bhedaya vajreṇa /
GarPur, 1, 38, 7.3 aindri ehi ehi cāmuṇḍe ehi ehi vaiṣṇavi ehi ehi himavantacāriṇi ehi ehi kailāsavāriṇi ehi ehi paramantraṃ chinddhi chinddhi kilikili bimbe aghore ghorarūpiṇi cāmuṇḍe rurukrodhāndhaviniḥsṛte asurakṣayaṅkari ākāśagāmini pāśena bandha bandha samaye tiṣṭha tiṣṭha maṇḍalaṃ praveśaya praveśaya pātaya pātaya gṛhṇa gṛhṇa mukhaṃ bandha bandha
cakṣur bandhaya bandhaya hṛdayaṃ bandha bandha hastapādau ca bandha bandha duṣṭagrahān sarvān bandha bandha diśāṃ bandha bandha vidiśāṃ bandha bandha ūrdhvaṃ bandha bandha adhastād bandha bandha bhasmanā pānīyena mṛttikayā sarṣapairvā āveśaya āveśaya pātaya pātaya cāmuṇḍe kilikili vicche hrīṃ phaṭ svāhā //
Hitopadeśa
Hitop, 1, 38.1 tatas teṣu
cakṣurviṣayam atikrānteṣu pakṣiṣu sa vyādho nivṛttaḥ /
Hitop, 1, 84.4 ahaṃ tava
cakṣuṣī cañcvā kim api vilikhāmi yadāhaṃ śabdaṃ karomi tadā tvam utthāya satvaraṃ palāyiṣyase /
Hitop, 2, 111.17 yaḥ kanakavartanaṃ
svacakṣuṣāgatya paśyati sa eva pitur agocaro 'pi māṃ pariṇeṣyatīti manasaḥ saṅkalpaḥ /
Kathāsaritsāgara
Kṛṣṇāmṛtamahārṇava
Mātṛkābhedatantra
Mṛgendratantra
Mṛgendraṭīkā
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 6, 4.1, 6.0 atha
parārthāścakṣurādayaḥ saṃghātatvāt śayanādyaṅgavadityādinā karaṇādīnāṃ kartṛprayojyatvādinā vā anumānenātmā prasādhyate na tadyuktaṃ tasyātmāpalāpinaścārvākān pratyasiddheḥ //
MṛgṬīkā zu MṛgT, Vidyāpāda, 8, 2.2, 2.0 indriyavaicitryam api yathā parāvṛttajihvatvaṃ gajānāṃ
cakṣuḥśravatvaṃ bhujaṃgamānām anālokālokitvam ulūkādīnāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ ca keṣāṃcid vipuladṛśām apyadarśanam andhaprāyāṇām api sūkṣmārthadarśitvam iti //
Narmamālā
Nibandhasaṃgraha
Nāṭyaśāstravivṛti
Parāśarasmṛtiṭīkā
Rasamañjarī
Rasaratnasamuccaya
Rasaratnākara
Rasendracūḍāmaṇi
Rasādhyāya
Rasādhyāyaṭīkā
Rasārṇava
RArṇ, 12, 366.2 vigatasakaladoṣaḥ
sarvadigdivyacakṣuḥ madana iva sukāntiḥ kāminīnāṃ pravīraḥ //
Rājanighaṇṭu
Sarvāṅgasundarā
Skandapurāṇa
SkPur, 8, 29.2 divyaṃ
cakṣuḥ prayacchāmi paśyadhvaṃ māṃ yathepsitam //
SkPur, 8, 36.2 viyatīśvaradattacakṣuṣaḥ saha devairmunayo mudānvitāḥ //
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā
Sphuṭārthāvyākhyā zu AbhidhKo, 1, 43.2, 19.0 kimidaṃ parasya sādhanam uta dūṣaṇamiti yadi tāvadevaṃ sādhanam atidūraṃ tiraskṛtaṃ
cakṣuḥśrotreṇa gṛhyate aprāptatvāt āsannaviṣayavat iti tadasādhanam hetoḥ svayamaniścitatvāt pūrvābhyupagamavirodhād vā //
Sūryaśatakaṭīkā
Tantrasāra
TantraS, 5, 4.0 tatra dhyānaṃ tāvat iha ucitam upadekṣyāmaḥ yat etat svaprakāśaṃ sarvatattvāntarbhūtaṃ paraṃ tattvam uktaṃ tad eva nijahṛdayabodhe dhyātvā tatra pramātṛpramāṇaprameyarūpasya vahnyarkasomatritayasya saṃghaṭṭaṃ dhyāyet yāvat asau mahābhairavāgniḥ dhyānavātasamiddhākāraḥ sampadyate tasya prāktanaśaktijvālādvādaśakaparivṛtasya cakrātmanaḥ
cakṣurādīnām anyatamasuṣiradvāreṇa niḥsṛtasya bāhye grāhyātmani viśrāntaṃ cintayet tena ca viśrāntena prathamaṃ tadbāhyaṃ somarūpatayā sṛṣṭikrameṇa prapūritaṃ tataḥ arkarūpatayā sthityā avabhāsitaṃ tato 'pi saṃhāravahnirūpatayā vilāpitaṃ tataḥ anuttarātmatām āpāditaṃ dhyāyet //
TantraS, 9, 13.0 vastutaḥ punar eka eva citsvātantryānandaviśrāntaḥ pramātā tatra pṛthivī svarūpamātraviśrāntā yadā vedyate tadā svarūpam asyāḥ kevalaṃ bhāti
caitracakṣurdṛṣṭaṃ caitraviditaṃ jānāmīti tatra sakalaśaktikṛtaṃ sakalaśaktimadrūpakṛtaṃ svarūpāntaraṃ bhāty eva evaṃ śivāntam api vācyaṃ śivaśaktiniṣṭhaṃ śivasvabhāvaviśrāntaṃ ca viśvaṃ jānāmi iti pratyayasya vilakṣaṇasya bhāvāt //
Tantrāloka
TĀ, 3, 20.1 dīpacakṣurvibodhānāṃ kāṭhinyābhāvataḥ param /
TĀ, 3, 39.1 yathā ca rūpaṃ pratibimbitaṃ dṛśorna
cakṣuṣānyena vinā hi lakṣyate /
TĀ, 5, 27.2 etad ānuttaraṃ cakraṃ
hṛdayāccakṣurādibhiḥ //
Ānandakanda
ĀK, 1, 2, 152.5 amuṣya liṅgasya sarvendriyāṇi
vāṅmanaścakṣuḥśrotrajihvāghrāṇā ihāgatya sukhaṃ ciraṃ tiṣṭhantu so'haṃ haṃsaḥ svāhā /
ĀK, 1, 23, 566.2 vigatasakaladoṣaḥ sarvadṛk
divyacakṣuḥ madana iva sukāntiḥ kāminīnāṃ pravīraḥ //
Āryāsaptaśatī
Āsapt, 1, 10.1 śrīkarapihitaṃ
cakṣuḥ sukhayatu vaḥ puṇḍarīkanayanasya /
Āsapt, 2, 12.2 sārasvatam api
cakṣuḥ satimiram iva tan na lakṣayati //
Āyurvedadīpikā
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 1, 18.1, 14.0 dhyānaṃ samādhiviśeṣaḥ
tadupalabdhisādhanatvāccakṣur iva dhyānacakṣuḥ tena sa vakṣyati śamopāyaṃ yathāvad amaraprabhuḥ iti dhyānacakṣuṣā dadṛśuriti yojanā //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Sū., 26, 66.2, 6.0 etena rasaḥ pratyakṣeṇaiva vipākastu nityaparokṣaḥ tatkāryeṇānumīyate vīryaṃ tu kiṃcidanumānena yathā saindhavagataṃ śaityam ānūpamāṃsagataṃ vā auṣṇyaṃ kiṃcic ca vīryaṃ pratyakṣeṇaiva yathā rājikāgatam auṣṇyaṃ ghrāṇena picchilaviśadasnigdharūkṣādayaḥ
cakṣuḥsparśanābhyāṃ niścīyanta iti vākyārthaḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca
cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ cakṣuṣi tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 2.0 khādīnāṃ madhye ekaikenādhikena bhūtena yuktānīndriyāṇi pañca cakṣurādīni ekaikādhikapadena pañcāpi pāñcabhautikāni paraṃ
cakṣuṣi tejo'dhikamityādyuktaṃ sūcayati //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 24.2, 5.0 yadyapi ca sāṃkhye āhaṃkārikāṇīndriyāṇi yaduktaṃ sāttvika ekādaśakaḥ pravartate vaikṛtād ahaṃkārād iti tathāpi matabhedādbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyaṃ kiṃvā aupacārikam etadbhautikatvam indriyāṇāṃ jñeyam upacārabījaṃ ca yad guṇabhūyiṣṭhaṃ yad indriyaṃ gṛhṇāti tattadbhūyiṣṭham ityucyate
cakṣustejo gṛhṇāti tena taijasam ucyate ityādi jñeyam //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 34.2, 2.0 yadindriyamāśrityeti yadindriyapraṇālikām āśritya mahacchabdākhyasya buddhitattvasya vṛttiviśeṣarūpāṇi jñānānīndriyapraṇālikayā bhavanti tadindriyajanyatvenaiva tāni vyapadiśyante
cakṣurbuddhiḥ śrotrabuddhirityādivyapadeśena //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati
cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
ĀVDīp zu Ca, Śār., 1, 133.2, 2.0 sparśanendriyasaṃsparśa ityanenendriyāṇām arthena saṃbandhaṃ sparśanendriyakṛtaṃ darśayati cakṣurādīnyapi spṛṣṭamevārthaṃ jānanti yadi hy aspṛṣṭam eva
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ ghrāṇaṃ vā gṛhṇāti tadā vidūramapi gṛhṇīyāt na ca gṛhṇāti tasmāt spṛṣṭvaivendriyāṇy arthaṃ pratipadyate mānasastu sparśaścintyādinārthena samaṃ sūkṣmo 'styeva yena manaḥ kiṃcideva cintayati na sarvaṃ tena yanmanasā spṛśyate tadeva mano gṛhṇātīti sthitiḥ //
Śivapurāṇa
Śivasūtravārtika
Śārṅgadharasaṃhitādīpikā
Dhanurveda
Gokarṇapurāṇasāraḥ
Gorakṣaśataka
Haribhaktivilāsa
Janmamaraṇavicāra
JanMVic, 1, 119.0 tathā hi bālyaṃ vṛddhir balaṃ prajñā tvak
cakṣuḥ śrotram indriyam //
Kaiyadevanighaṇṭu
Kauśikasūtradārilabhāṣya
Kauśikasūtrakeśavapaddhati
Kaṭhāraṇyaka
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 124.0 yad vā idam manuṣyāṇāṃ
cakṣuṣā prekṣeta pradahec cakṣur andhāḥ prajā jāyeran //
KaṭhĀ, 2, 1, 124.0 yad vā idam manuṣyāṇāṃ cakṣuṣā prekṣeta pradahec
cakṣur andhāḥ prajā jāyeran //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 1, 39.0 etad vā etasya priyaṃ dhāma tenaivainaṃ samardhayati yad āha
cakṣur mayi dhehīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 219.0 tasya kapālāni kapālāni keśā vedau dhavitre karṇau dhavitradaṇḍau nāsike rukmau
cakṣuṣī sauvarṇo dakṣiṇaṃ rājata uttaraṃ mahāvīrāḥ kaṇṭhā āsyaṃ caruṣṭhālī hanū śaphā aniṣṭubdhī aṣṭhīvantau daṃṣṭrā mayūkhā dantā yad gharme nidadhāti jihvopayāmo rajjvoś ca vaiṇavāni snāvāni puroḍāśo mastiṣkaḥ //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 224.0 nāsmād u [... au1 letterausjhjh] āhus
te bhaga cakṣuṣī tābhyāṃ vipaśya mām abhīti //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg agnā anyac
cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad agnā anyad agnā anyad agnā anyad iti cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 230.0 vāg agnā anyac cakṣus sūrye 'nyat sūrye 'nyad agnā anyad agnā anyad agnā anyad iti
cakṣuṣī evāsyaitad uddharṣayati //
KaṭhĀ, 3, 4, 234.0 airo 'si
cakṣur asi śrotram asi purandhir nāma vāg asīti śāsty evainam //
Mugdhāvabodhinī
MuA zu RHT, 1, 23.2, 5.0 kiṃ kurvan san akhilaṃ jagat sarvasaṃsāraṃ cinmayaṃ prakāśasvarūpaṃ cidvikāraṃ paśyan avalokamāno
manaścakṣuṣā kiṃviśiṣṭaṃ jagat sphurat adhyāropāpadeśena dedīpyamānam //
MuA zu RHT, 1, 28.2, 2.0 yaḥ puruṣaḥ sūtakaṃ rasendraṃ na jānāti kutaḥ pramāṇataḥ pramākaraṇaṃ pramāṇaṃ pramitisādhanaṃ vā tataḥ kimbhūtāt pramāṇataḥ pratyakṣāc
cakṣurindriyagrāhyarūpāt sa pumān cinmayam atisūkṣmam ātmānaṃ kathaṃ jñāsyati na katham apītyarthaḥ indriyāgocaratvāt //
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra
Paraśurāmakalpasūtra, 3, 21.1 mūlavidyāpañcadaśavarṇān mūrdhni mūle hṛdi
cakṣustritaye śrutidvayamukhabhujayugalapṛṣṭhajānuyugalanābhiṣu vinyasya ṣoḍhā cakre nyasyānyasya vā //
Parāśaradharmasaṃhitā
Saddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtra
SDhPS, 5, 116.1 atha sa jātyandhapuruṣas tenopāyayogena
cakṣuḥ pratilabheta //
SDhPS, 5, 117.1 sa
pratilabdhacakṣurbahiradhyātmaṃ dūre āsanne ca candrasūryaprabhāṃ nakṣatrāṇi grahān sarvarūpāṇi ca paśyet //
SDhPS, 5, 123.1 tena ca samayena pañcābhijñā ṛṣayo bhaveyur
divyacakṣurdivyaśrotraparacittajñānapūrvanivāsānusmṛtijñānarddhivimokṣakriyākuśalāḥ /
SDhPS, 5, 154.1 tatra yathā te ṛṣayaḥ pañcābhijñā
viśuddhacakṣuṣa evaṃ bodhisattvā bodhicittānyutpādya anutpattikīṃ dharmakṣāntiṃ pratilabhya anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhimabhisaṃbudhyante //
SDhPS, 5, 163.1 yathā
andhaścakṣuḥ pratilabhate tathā śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānīyo draṣṭavyaḥ //
SDhPS, 18, 1.2 yaḥ kaścit kulaputra imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati vā deśayiṣyati vā likhiṣyati vā sa kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vāṣṭau
cakṣurguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa śrotraguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau ghrāṇaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa jihvāguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate 'ṣṭau kāyaguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate dvādaśa manoguṇaśatāni pratilapsyate //
SDhPS, 18, 3.1 sa evaṃ pariśuddhena
cakṣurindriyeṇa prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā mātāpitṛsaṃbhavena trisāhasramahāsāhasrāṃ lokadhātuṃ sāntarbahiḥ saśailavanaṣaṇḍāmadho yāvadavīcimahānirayamupādāya upari ca yāvat bhavāgraṃ tat sarvaṃ drakṣyati prākṛtena māṃsacakṣuṣā //
Skandapurāṇa (Revākhaṇḍa)
Sātvatatantra
SātT, 1, 21.2 tvagrasajñā śrutiś
cakṣur ghrāṇaṃ buddhiś ca tanmayāḥ //
Tarkasaṃgraha
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.4 ghaṭarūpapratyakṣajanane saṃyuktasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ
cakṣuḥsaṃyukte ghaṭe rūpasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.5 rūpatvasāmānyapratyakṣe saṃyuktasamavetasamavāyaḥ sannikarṣaḥ
cakṣuḥsaṃyukte ghaṭe rūpaṃ samavetaṃ tatra rūpatvasya samavāyāt /
Tarkasaṃgraha, 1, 38.8 abhāvapratyakṣe viśeṣaṇaviśeṣyabhāvaḥ sannikarṣo ghaṭābhāvavad bhṛtalam ity atra
cakṣuḥsaṃyukte bhūtale ghaṭābhāvasya viśeṣaṇatvāt /
Uḍḍāmareśvaratantra
UḍḍT, 9, 30.4 tato gomūtreṇa
cakṣuṣī prakṣālya punaḥ pratyakṣo bhavati //
UḍḍT, 14, 10.2 anena mantreṇa narakapālaṃ gṛhītvā tasmin naratailaṃ dattvā tasmin
vāyasacakṣuḥsaṃvardhinīṃ vartikāṃ prajvālayet kṛṣṇapakṣāmāvāsyāyāṃ śanivāre andhakūpe śmaśāne vā śūnyāyatane vā kajjalaṃ pātayitavyaṃ tāvat kālaṃ pūrvoktaṃ mantraṃ japet yāvatā kālena vartiśeṣaṃ prajvalati avasāne prabhūtabalidānaṃ kartavyaṃ tatra balistambham ādāya tena siddhāñjanenāñjitanayanaḥ surāsurair api na dṛśyate 'nyalokasya kā kathā //
UḍḍT, 14, 26.2 anena mantreṇa vāḍavakāṣṭhamayaṃ kīlakaṃ trayodaśāṅgulaṃ sahasreṇābhimantritaṃ yasya gṛhe nikhanet sa
cakṣurbhyām andho bhavati //
Śāṅkhāyanaśrautasūtra
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 6, 2.1 deva savitar etaṃ tvā vṛṇate saha pitrā vaiśvānareṇendra pūṣan bṛhaspate pra ca vada pra ca yaja vasūnāṃ rātau syāma rudrāṇām omyāyāṃ svādityā ādityā anehaso yad asya hotṛvūrye jihmaṃ
cakṣuḥ parāpatāt /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha
cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 1, 11, 1.1 upahūtaṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha cakṣuṣā upa māṃ bṛhat saha divā saha sūryeṇa saha
cakṣuṣā hvayatām /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 8, 1.0 adabdhena tvā
cakṣuṣā avapaśyāmi rāyaspoṣāya suprajāstvāya suvīryāyāgner jihvāsi suhūr devebhyo dhāmne dhāmne me bhava yajuṣe yajuṣa ity ājyam avekṣate patnī //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 13, 1.5 ud vayaṃ
taccakṣuḥ saṃdṛśas te mā chitsi yat te tapas tasmai te mā vṛkṣīty ādityam upasthāya /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 4, 20, 1.2 tasya te dhanur hṛdayaṃ mana iṣavaś
cakṣur visargas taṃ tvā tathā veda namas te 'stu somas tvāvatu mā mā hiṃsīḥ /
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 4, 1.0 adhvaryum anvārabhyaudgrabhaṇāni juhvataṃ yajamānaṃ mano me manasā dīkṣatāṃ vāṅ me vācā dīkṣatāṃ prāṇo me prāṇena dīkṣatāṃ
cakṣur me cakṣuṣā dīkṣatāṃ śrotraṃ me śrotreṇa dīkṣatām iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 4, 1.0 adhvaryum anvārabhyaudgrabhaṇāni juhvataṃ yajamānaṃ mano me manasā dīkṣatāṃ vāṅ me vācā dīkṣatāṃ prāṇo me prāṇena dīkṣatāṃ cakṣur me
cakṣuṣā dīkṣatāṃ śrotraṃ me śrotreṇa dīkṣatām iti //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 5, 17, 3.0 udīcīnān asya pado nidhattāt sūryaṃ
cakṣur gamayatād vātaṃ prāṇam anvavasṛjatād antarikṣam asuṃ diśaḥ śrotraṃ pṛthivīṃ śarīram //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 1, 6.0 barhiś
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prāṇo 'sus tvaṅnābhir ūṣmā jñātināmāni śyenaṃ śalā kaśyapā kavaṣā srekaparṇovadhyagoham asneti yathāsamāmnātam //
ŚāṅkhŚS, 6, 2, 2.0 bhūḥ prapadye bhuvaḥ prapadye svaḥ prapadye bhūr bhuvaḥ svaḥ prapadya oṃ prapadye vācamṛcaṃ prapadye mano yajuḥ prapadye sāma prāṇaṃ prapadye
cakṣuḥ śrotraṃ prapadye namo devebhyo namo devatābhyo namo mahate devāya namo gandharvāpsarobhyo namaḥ sarpadevajanebhyo namo bhūtāya namo bhaviṣyate namaḥ pitṛbhyaḥ pratinamaskārebhyo vo 'pi namaḥ //